#ateez cop au | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

starlostseungmin · 8 months ago

Text

ice on whiskey ─── hwang hyunjin.

✰ pairing : assassin/hitman!hyunjin x fem!reader (she/her pronouns).

✰ genre : mafia au, nsfw+18, strangers to lovers, kinda slow burn

✰ warnings : lots of profanity, guns, violence, character deaths, kidnapping, rampage, reader almost drowned, felix got injured, mentions of drugs and other weapons, black market, crimes such as arson, murder and illegal businesses, blood, kissing, unprotected sex, oral sex (f.receiving), cunnilingus, breast play, hyunjin stroking himself (slightly mentioned)... MDNI semi-proofread. lmk if i missed one :'>

✰ word count : 25k (the longest so far)

✰ notes : wooyoung from ateez made a cameo in here lol and i’m not expecting this to get a lot of interactions but if you do read this, DO NOT FORGET TO REBLOG, COMMENT AND LEAVE TAGS after reading so i’ll know what you think of this long-ass fic. please separate fiction from reality. inspired by — freeze and give me your tmi by skz, too sweet by hozier, a few scenes from the k-drama queen of tears, vincenzo and 365 days trilogy

✰ tags : @notastraykid , @ameliesaysshoo , @l3visbby , @reignessance , @lix-ables , @skzfelixlove , @rachabreathing , @hyunverse , @minluvly , @starseungs , @sleepyleejii

masterlist | taglist

members’ characters and roles.

Hwang Hyunjin.

His name echoes as the sounds of crackling flame and a huge—thick black smoke escalate to the sky. He stood on the rooftop across from the building that was burning down as the fire trucks and cops aligned on the road beneath.

With a zippo in his hand—he closed and opened the lid, making a small flame that caused chaos. A click sound is heard after he closes the lid, shoving it inside his black coat’s pocket. A smirk is plastered on his face upon hearing his name being cursed by the family of a notoriously corrupt politician. He doesn’t need to take a glance at who it was—he already recognizes those names being listed on his murder list. Too bad, the body burned along with the building.

“Good job, Hyunjin,” He heard his boss say on his earpiece while removing the black gloves as he exited the building.

It is his job to murder whoever it is when his family gets provoked. A role that he is trained to do so.

“Get back home, we have another target,” Hyunjin stopped his car across the street as he took a few looks from the burning building. Some employees were weeping, firefighters were trying to calm the fire, the medical team was on search and the officers were investigating.

His name will never be revealed in the media. Who knows? He’s part of the Mafia.

“Fuckers,” He said under his breath driving away from the crime scene.

Arson may be one of his crimes, yet that’s not the only way to do his job. The next target is set on another date.

It was another usual night at the hotel when the sound of a gunshot was heard across the room as a body fell on the floor with a loud thud. Hyunjin stood there, a gun in his hand—eyes filled with no remorse and other emotion. He stared at the body while hiding his weapon in his belt underneath his black coat then a sigh of relaxation escaped his lips as his footsteps echoed on the marble floor—taking his way out leaving the man he just killed covered with blood.

He always didn’t understand why Chan sent him alone to negotiate when Seungmin should be the one doing this instead. But the latter is too busy to read and win cases. Hyunjin could’ve taken a signal from Seungmin after failing to negotiate with the bastard.

“Dispose of him.” He said to the two bodyguards waiting for him outside.

He continued to walk by the hall as he headed towards the elevator—pressing the ground floor’s button. The door closed slowly as he leaned back on the handle while fixing his suit through the reflection. It was a waste to wear such expensive clothing only to be assigned to kill someone. He would have screamed and cried if there was blood that managed to paint his suit, even though it wouldn’t be visible since he’s wearing all black from top to toe. Still, he treasures this kind of clothing as it is the representation of his identification.

He couldn’t say no to the boss.

Frustrated as he was, it was getting late. The elevator reached the ground floor and his phone kept ringing inside his chest pocket in his blazer. Another urgent call. He’s been getting one ever since his morning started, probably another errand to run for Chan. His footsteps echoed once again on the marble floor through the main hall of the hotel as he made his way toward the entrance where his car was waiting. It looked like nothing happened when he had the guts to act normal and conservative with his job but he got used to it.

A man bowed at him while giving him the keys as he took his phone out��answering that damn call.

“Did you kill him?” A voice from the other line asked.

“Yes,” Hyunjin answered as he opened the car’s door and sat comfortably. “I’m heading back now,”

“Okay, be quick, we have another one on the loose,” said the man on the phone. Hyunjin didn’t respond and went to drive away.

It is supposed to be a day off which he wanted to spend in his guesthouse near the beach on that one island. But damn Bang Chan and his list of names for murders, Hyunjin couldn’t even take the private jet to their island because for sure, he has a feeling that Chan has another mission for him or something urgent to make a meeting out of it.

He pushed the accelerator to full speed as he drove on the highway making it like his racing track. His engine roared, earning everyone’s attention. Some cursed the shit out of him, some were amazed by his violation of traffic laws, Hyunjin felt defeated—he didn’t even get to take a sip of whiskey while trying to negotiate with that man at the hotel. He was irritated, to begin with. Imagine your day off became a business day just because someone wants to get murdered.

It’s valid.

His hands tightened their grip on the wheel, maintaining the speed of his Mercedes Benz as it traveled through the road by the cliff where you could see the ocean and the city lights. The thought of taking some days off just to walk by the shore would be a luxury in his crucial job. He doesn’t even remember when was the last time he had a vacation and how exactly he landed on this kind of work when he was supposed to be a professional shooter as a sport. Hiring him was probably Chan’s best decision.

“You’re late,” He said.

“He had a lot to talk about,” Hyunjin reasoned, taking a seat beside Felix on the couch. All eight members of the family gathered in the main living room with Chan in the middle—slamming folders on the coffee table followed by Hyunjin’s gaze. “What are these?”

“Our next person,” Minho said, making Hyunjin sigh in response.

“Another murder for me?” He asked cocking his head.

“No,” Seungmin answered. “She’s a different case,”

“She?”

“Yes,” Felix interrupted as he took the main folder, making Hyunjin read the details. It was a profile. “Y/N Jung. She works as a publisher at Park’s Corporation. Her parents died when she was 5 and raised in an orphanage until the age of 18. Top of her class in high school and graduated Summa Cum Laude at ***** University. Mr. Park hired her a year ago and got promoted 6 months after,”

“Impressive but what’s with this person?” Hyunjin asked who seemed not interested if it was not someone for him to shoot.

“We found out that she’s the only daughter of the Godfather of the Jungs who died decades ago, they’re our family’s rival. She probably has no idea since she’s living a normal life but her relatives are after her since she’s the only heir. They wanted to kill her,” Seungmin said—now he is intrigued.

“What if the Jungs will find out that she’s with us?”

“It will provoke them of course. They still have a debt to pay after all,” Chan said, taking a sip of his whiskey. “They can’t have her that easily,”

“So,” Hyunjin paused, pointing at himself. “I’m going to kidnap her?” He was unsure about his assignment but it will probably go that way. “And where do we keep her? Here?”

“Your guesthouse,” Chan chuckled. “Take this mission as your days off from work, I will make sure no one finds you,”

“Hyung, give me a break. I’m supposed to leave for Colmar this weekend,” Hyunjin argued.

“You can’t,” Chan said firmly. “You know how your job is unpredictable so either you do this or leave?”

“Oh, I’m supposed to be your assassin now, a babysitter?” Hyunjin scoffed. But he knows he doesn’t have a choice. Again.

Hyunjin finds himself inside his room after the meeting in Chan’s heavenly huge mansion at the top of a mountain that was rendered for residency. He thought about the case thoroughly this time and this is the very first mission that Chan asked him not to kill anyone. It is unusual for him of course, as he is not used to the concept he’s getting into. A lost princess that everyone is looking for. She could be Rapunzel in some sort. But anyway, this could help him rest for a while. It would make his status crumble in this family if he declined the offer.

He ran his fingers through his black long locks as he sat on his bed, taking off his blazer and loosening his tie. The gun was already placed inside the drawer and took a glass of whiskey sitting on his side table. He stared at nowhere and drowned in his deep thoughts while his back rested comfortably on the headboard along with the pillow while reading your profile and other personal documents attached to the folder.

A lot will be planned for this exhibition.

“Fuck,” He hissed, slamming the papers on his side table.

Days passed and you arrived at the party’s venue five minutes before it started. Mr. Park already requested your presence the moment you walked in. It is supposed to be a night to enjoy but little didn’t you know that you’re being watched. Being not a fan of this kind of event, you didn’t want to be here in the first place. With tons of people and the intoxicating smell of alcohol and cigarettes, there is a reason why you didn’t party when you were still a student.

A heavy sigh escaped your lips—you admit that your life sucked by then, an orphan who managed to survive the challenges in life. You raised yourself well with the use of your late parents’ insurance money, which is quite A LOT. Yet you stopped using them when you got a job. Growing up in a tough environment, not that many friends, no social life, and a pile of money made you survive like a castaway on an unknown island. Yet you were thankful for being responsible and a few guidelines from the headmistress of the orphanage who is supposed to be a mother to you but she never did, maybe once she was.

These thoughts never leave your mind. It was an experience to grow up independent. It hurts you sometimes that you grew up having no parents to call on, no house to go home to during the holidays, just you in that lonely—godforsaken apartment. You got used to it anyway.

And who are you to judge the life that the heavens gave you?

You sat by the counter after a long conversation with Mr. Park regarding his business. It was tiring to speak corporate on your day off. You should be at home watching your favorite local drama and crying with a bucket of popcorn. But hell, one of the most important people in the company should be here. Another sigh was heard from you as the bartender placed a glass of champagne on the counter, indicating it was your drink.

“Thanks,” You smiled.

The loud music, the blinding lights, the smoke, and the smell of cigarettes being mixed with the air-conditioner are choking you. It was bad—you could’ve coughed so loud until your throat dried. Champagne won’t be a lot of help either.

Hyunjin was there.

White v-neck long-sleeved polo, black blazer, black slacks, and black shoes. A handsome tall man, who smells expensive, who looks expensive, and a bit dramatic at times but the people who see him can’t deny he is so damn attractive with that suit with a few strands of wet hair styled on his face for elegance.

He walked slowly after seeing you settled by the counter wearing that black long dress with see-through sleeves. You were beautiful.

Felix followed him as Han and Changbin were on the lookout—watching some members of the Jungs trying to locate you in the venue. Hyunjin ordered a drink as he sat on the empty high chair beside you which you had to raise your glass as a form of greeting him. He just gave you a small smile and moved his chair to watch the crowd dancing instead of the bunch of drinks on display.

It’s safe to say that he caught your attention. Who wouldn’t when he’s tall, short wolf cut, a black suit with a white top within, a glass of whiskey in one hand—a face of a model, siren eyes, a great physique… he’s totally your type. It would give you a reason to stay in the party for a while. You hang your head low on the counter as Hyunjin notices you getting consumed by the alcohol while sipping on his whiskey.

“You shouldn’t drink that much,” You heard him say. Damn, he’s concerned, that thought made you blush.

“I know,” You paused between the hic. “It’s just, it’s my first time having to enjoy a drink outside,” You smiled. “I’m not a party girl, you see. I’m a home buddy,” But Hyunjin just smirked.

You didn’t leave the counter an hour later and kept on drinking the same drink. Mind you there is only 12% of alcohol in a bottle of champagne but your tolerance doesn’t give a fuck. You don’t usually get drunk easily but this time is different. That’s what they say, drink your problems away. It is not in your life mottos. A drink wouldn’t make you decide to die.

The person beside you, will. Not the one you greeted with the glass. He’s too handsome.

“Incoming to Ms. Jung’s left side, Hyunjin,” Said Han from the earpiece.

Hyunjin cleared his throat as he moved—facing the bar while turning his glass from side to side.

Being independent meant you could sense danger in one glance but you were too dizzy to identify the man beside you. Unbeknownst to your actions, your hand landed on the man who smiled at you earlier and looked at him. He was confused as to why but it is a plus that you trust him, which you shouldn’t. Maybe because he’s not provoking you or anything. You tried so hard to stay quiet and not embarrass yourself in front of your party crush.

Hyunjin was alerted as he craned his neck a bit to observe.

“Such a beautiful face,” You heard the other man from your left while tightening the grip of your hand on Hyunjin’s. The unknown man was about to caress your cheek when Hyunjin suddenly let go of the grip—spinning your chair to face him, having his hand on your waist, pulling you closer to him as he planted a kiss on your lips. It was so sudden and unexpected yet it was good. Felix was surprised as he witnessed it behind Hyunjin.

“Dude, what the fuck?” He exclaimed.

The kiss lasted longer. His delicate plump lips were soft as it tasted like he just had a glass of whiskey now being mixed with champagne you just had. His kiss was so gentle to the point that it was so sweetーyour knees felt weak and blood rushed through your veins. Unbeknownst to the events, he pulled his gun out from his belt, aiming at the man’s forehead. His eyes were looking at him as he was kissing you.

The man raised his hands in surrender and yet he had this dirty smirk plastered on his face. Han and Changbin were already standing on both sides, hooking their arms around the person of interest. You were so captivated by his kiss that it felt like having a live makeout session in front of the barista and Felix but Hyunjin had to stop before it got deep.

“Fuck,” The man grunts.

“Don’t turn around,” Hyunjin whispered to your ear as you could feel your heart going insane and your mind blank. Did he just kiss you? Yes, what the fuck. His left arm was still around your waistーpulling you closer as if he was hugging you. But why is it that he won’t allow you to turn around when you’re a blushing mess and the urge to scream in happiness is strong?

“You’re not going to kill him, are you?” The man with blonde hair spoke behind him. What?

“Are you working for the Jungs?” Hyunjin asked. You didn’t understand what these are all about and tried to get away but Hyunjin’s too strong to let you go. “Babe, don’t move,” He whispered again. I am going to ascend to heaven if he’s going to be like that for a while.

“You could say that,” The man behind you answered.

“You better pay your debt to the Wolves,” Hyunjin answered. “I’ll make sure you will never get your hands on Y/n,”

How the fuck did he know my name?

“You will never know what will happen next if you kill me, Hyunjin,” The man stated. “They will find the heiress no matter what,” And with that, Hyunjin pulled the trigger, and a loud gunshot was heard through the whole room. The body collapsed as everyone panicked while making their way out of the venue leaving you, Hyunjin, his brothers, and a group of men who were probably the dead man’s accomplices. You were also surprised, flinching at your spotーconfused about what was happening.

“Get her out of here,” Said Han. “Now.” He added before he ran upstairs to catch the assigned person to take you to the Jungs along with Changbin. Hyunjin nudged Felix before turning back to you.

“What’s happening?” You spoke in panic but at the same time, you couldn’t move.

“Look, Miss, we have to go.” He said. Little didn’t you know that the crush you’re supposed to have made your night turn unexpectedly?

“What? You’re a stranger, I can’t trust you!” You argued but Hyunjin didn’t have enough patience to talk back right now and just went to pick you up like a damsel in distress.

“Let’s go, Felix!” You heard him say as he walked out of the venue. Han and Changbin decided to stay back for a while unless they captured the spies who were watching you the whole time when you were with Mr. Park and Hyunjin. Everyone was panicking and managed to get out, even your boss who was assisted by his guards.

“Hey! Put me down!” You exclaimed trying to get down but Hyunjin didn’t even bother to listen and you were way too drunk to stand on your own. “We kissed but I don’t even know your name!”

“It’s fucking Hwang Hyunjin,” He said, making you sit on the passenger’s seat as Felix went to his car parked beside Hyunjin’s.

“Okay, Mr. Fucking Hwang Hyunjin, take me home,” You said as you heard his engine roar.

“I don’t even know where you live but you’re coming home with me,” He answered as he stepped on the gas making the car accelerate with Felix, tailing him.

“Is this kidnapping? I will sue you!” You exclaimed but Hyunjin just tried to put up with your shit. “God, I’m fucking stupid! First, I got drunk from that stupid champagne! Second, I kissed a stranger and got traumatized and third I’m letting this motherfucker take me somewhere,” You cried while holding on to your seatbelt. “I don’t even know who Fucking Hwang Hyunjin is, the fuck?!”

“Will you shut up?” Hyunjin hissed, making you whimper instead.

I’m going to die, no, I can’t die yet. I won’t allow them to kill me, I still have strays to feed, I want to get married and have kids, and I still need to meet the love of my life and grow old with them. Fuck, I’m going to die. I am being kidnapped and Mr. Fucking Hwang Hyunjin is absolutely unknown in my entire life. I am so dumb, so stupid letting my first kiss taken— You thought when you heard someone was calling.

“Hyunjin, we’re being followed,” Felix said through the call as soon as Hyunjin accepted it and took a glance at his side mirror.

“Fuck,” Hyunjin said in frustration.

“I’ll stall them, get on the freeway,” Felix said.

“No, fuck! They know that Y/n’s here,” Hyunjin answered.

“What are we going to do?” Felix asked, feeling anxious from the other line.

“Go back and get Changbin and Han,” Hyunjin said as you were listening to their conversation. The car ride is making you sicker and wants to puke, but Hyunjin’s car seems so expensive that you’re just trying to hold it in and yet it seems impossible. This is an unexpected turn of a Saturday night.

“What about you?”

“I’ll lead them astray, then,” Hyunjin said.

“Fuck, alone?” Felix reacted.

“Just go, Felix!” Felix sighed heavily as he made a sudden U-turn making the following car halt in response. You stopped crying upon listening to their conversation and when Felix left, you could see how angry Hyunjin was. “You better hold on tight,” You heard him say when you are already holding on for your dear life. Forget about the damn kiss, this man is crazy!

He’s already violating traffic laws now with his friend and fuck, what’s the worse that could happen? Getting arrested or killed after being kidnapped? And the car following us is not even the cops. Forget about the damn kiss, this man is crazy!

“What’s happening?” You asked for the second time, tightening your grip on the seatbelt.

“You’ll find out later,” He said as he made the car engine roar—speeding through an unknown road.

You could feel how unusual the speed of his car was, it was faster than a few minutes ago. Vomiting would be the worst that could happen inside right now. Not in this expensive car, not in this expensive black dress that you bought from your favorite brand, not with this hair and makeup you’ve spent hours to make yourself presentable after 5 days of being stressed.

“Can I at least know where you’re taking me?” You asked, trying not to make puking sounds. “I think I’m getting sicker at this speed,”

“Don’t you dare vomit in my car!” He exclaimed, trying to focus on the road and at the same time, glancing at his side mirror. The car is still there and Felix is nowhere to be found now. Hyunjin kept on taking turns and you’re getting sicker. In a few seconds, you won’t be able to hold it in.

“Can you slow down a bit?” You begged but there’s no way Hyunjin is doing that.

“Do you want to live or not?” Hyunjin hissed, hands tightening their grip on the wheel even more.

“I want to if you won’t kill us,” You said, almost crying again.

“I’m a skilled driver,” He argued.

“I’m not doubting you,” You answered, shaking in fear and sickness. “But I would like to apologize in advance,”

“What? Fuck—no!” Hyunjin exclaimed as he was too late. You already vomited on his mat— coughing after feeling like you were being choked. “Motherfucker! I told you not to let it out!”

“But I suddenly feel better! Don’t worry, I’ll wash your car,” You said as you leaned back on the passenger’s seat leaving Hyunjin more frustrated.

“Fuck,” He sighed as he continued driving at the same speed when suddenly a truck was heading through the go signal from the right side at full speed as well. It gave Hyunjin an idea that he made the clutch go forward as the engine roared even more, wanting to go through the stop signal.

“Wait!” You exclaimed, followed by intense screaming while covering your face with your hands as Hyunjin stayed quiet, brows knitted together, hands tightened their grip on the wheel even more—speeding through the highway and the car that was following you, crashed on the truck making a loud impact as the cars lined up got delayed to go through the traffic. Your heart was beating faster—panting, as you sweat from all the vomiting and a reckless driver beside you. Thanks to them, you are probably getting sober from the series of events. “What the fuck was that?”

“I told you I’m a skilled driver. But you have to clean my car tomorrow morning,” He said, sighing in relief as he glanced at his rearview mirror, watching the car burn as it stood still, glass shattered and crushed.

“So I’m not going home, then?” You asked, watching him with those terrified eyes.

“Do you think after what just happened I’ll let you go home? You vomited in my car, my brothers are out there trying to capture those who wanted to kill you, and I just saved your life from those bastards and that fucker at the party,” Hyunjin said, getting back on the car’s usual speed while loosening his tight grip.

“Why do they want to kill me? And how did you know me?” You asked, being confused, to begin with in addition to fear and doubt.

“Long story short, I was tasked to take you in because of your family affairs.” He answered.

“Family affairs? I’m an orphan! Nobody came for me when I was at the orphanage!” Your exclaimed, brows knitted together.

“Y/n Jung, a publisher at Park’s Corporation, the daughter of Mr. F/n Jung and Ms. M/n Kim, the Godfather. Orphaned at the age of 5, was sent to ***** University and graduated Summa Cum Laude. You have lived alone since you were 18,” He said, making your eyes widen in shock.

“Stalker much! How did you know?” You shouted, attempting to kick him. “And Godfather? What the fuck is that?”

“You are the only heir of the highest mafia leader who died years ago. Your relatives are coming to kill you so they can get your parents’ properties in all of Korea. That explains why they left you a great sum of money,” Hyunjin explained, which became too much for your sober brain to catch up and take in.

“So you’re saying that I’m part of this gangster shit?” You laughed. “Dude, I barely even know my parents and my family background, and then someone like you just appeared out of nowhere, explaining this crazy stuff,” You answered, resting on the passenger’s seat like a stubborn little child. “I want to go home,”

“You owe me and my car. My boss will kill me if I let you go,” Hyunjin argued but only sighed in response, just letting an unusual stranger earn your slight bit of trust.

He knows you have so many questions at the moment and he’s not sure he can answer everything. That is why he is taking you to Chan’s enormous mansion at the mountaintop. The streetlights became rare the moment you entered the road by the cliff, nervous about what was going to happen shortly. It was dark—you didn’t even know what to feel. Being terrified is an understatement, you have no idea what you are going into.

Hyunjin became quiet as soon as you stopped talking yet the disgusting smell aroused his irritation. He tried not to get upset with it since you were already on the premises.

“Clean yourself before we see Chan,” You heard him say as you gave him a nod. Hyunjin parked his car and walked around it to open the door for you.

“Thanks,” You said as you followed him inside.

The stories you’ve read about these kinds of families weren’t exaggerating when writers say that Mafias are filthy rich with huge mansions, expensive cars and furniture, business booming here and there, and money coming and going. Being a bookworm and a movie lover helped. Your mouth gaped at the sight of the interior. It’s probably more expensive than you. But learning the fact that you’re an heiress made a small stretch on your net worth. Of course, if it’s not a prank or whatever.

Your eyes wandered around the main living room through the hall and the stairs as Hyunjin led you inside his room. Even his room is bigger than your apartment.

“Your clothes are placed on my bed, the bathroom’s on your left. I’ll be outside,” He said as you gave him a nod but before you could take a step away from him, you felt a hand wrapped around your wrist—pulling you closer. “Don’t even bother trying to escape,”

“Even if I did, you’ll capture me eventually,” You said, rolling your eyes—unhanding yourself away by harshly removing your wrist from his large hand.

“If you don’t want to be killed of course,” He smirked as he went out of the room. A heavy sigh escaped your lips as your eyes landed on the pajamas he prepared for you.

“Is she here?” Seungmin asked the moment he saw Hyunjin standing outside his room.

“Inside,” Hyunjin answered, motioning his head to the door.

“Good,” Seungmin sighed in relief. “Felix said they’re on their way. They got the accomplices. Chan said they will be taken to the island tonight and you killed someone out there,”

“I didn’t,” Hyunjin breathed. “The rest of them were following us, I have to make sure Y/n’s safe,”

“I know,” Seungmin said. “You did well,”

Thankfully, Hyunjin’s door wasn’t soundproof. You heard their conversation when you were about to knock. The sage green pajamas were comfy as they were made of silk, your hair was wet after taking a shower and the other products you used were immaculate. They must’ve prepared for your arrival that he already has those products aligned in his bathroom.

You leaned closer to the door and knocked a few times just to make Hyunjin unlock it, making Seungmin intrigued to see you too.

It took a while as you cleaned everything, making yourself sober up. This was a lesson not to drink a lot—you don’t even like drinking. You need to be presentable at least, but the aftertaste of champagne didn’t feel good staying inside your mouth. Yet this wasn’t that important to you right now as you have questions to ask and answers to collect.

“Hi,” Seungmin beamed. “I’m Seungmin, the family lawyer, nice to meet you Y/n,” He added, reaching out his hand for a handshake. You hesitated at first, but it seems like he’s a bit friendly.

“Hi,” You said, giving him a quick smile and shaking his hand. He looks too cute to be part of this gangster family but at the same time, extremely attractive.

“Let’s go see Chan now,” Hyunjin said as he walked away first with Seungmin gesturing his hand to follow the former as he stayed behind you.

You have no idea who Chan is, and you get even more nervous that you are a few steps into meeting him. The information about your parents became unexpected because no one knew and no one even came to the orphanage to tell you anything. Not even your relatives who unfortunately don’t care about you and now want you dead. The idea led you to come with them to earn information and flee when you get the chance. Thoughts of escaping would be impossible at this point since you are being surrounded and watched. There are a lot of surveillance cameras from the gate to the mansion. It’s hard to find a blind spot.

Hyunjin and Seungmin’s footsteps echoed through the hall while yours remained quiet because of the fluffy Cinnamon Roll slippers Hyunjin gave. It was almost cute but you remembered he kissed you without permission, hypothetically let the driver of that car who followed you, get into a terrible accident and shoot a man in the same night. May they rest in peace, in hell, if they deserve it.

Your lips formed into a thin line as you walked downstairs, earning the attention of six other men—probably living in this house—especially that big, scary-looking man, sitting in the middle. You recognized Felix, and the two who were standing behind the couch he was sitting at were probably Han and Changbin. They’ve got cuts and bruises from all the trouble earlier. Damn. And the rest, you don’t know.

Everyone stood up and faced you the moment you got down, Seungmin gestured to you to sit down on a single couch to begin the meeting but you couldn’t even move. You were intimidated and yet they bowed to show respect.

What the fuck is happening?

“Please don’t be scared, take a seat,” The man in the middle spoke. You were hesitating at first but eventually gave in. It’s too dangerous to provoke someone this scary. “I know you probably have a lot of questions about all of this, but before anything else, I would like to introduce this family. I’m Bang Chan, the boss. You just met Seungmin, our lawyer, Felix is our Intel, Han and Changbin are our Capos,” Chan said, then he immediately gestured to the next person. “Jeongin, my apprentice, Minho the consigliere and Hyunjin, our assassin,”

“A-assassin?” You spoke.

You were stunned by how everyone has a role in this family and yet remained confused. Eight men with acceptable roles in the family and the one who took you away is apparently an assassin. He could’ve killed you the first time. You were deceived by that handsome face of his but who knows what job he has? A fucking assassin. It keeps repeating in your head.

“Uhm, not so nice to meet you,” You said, you mean it anyway. “I think I don’t need to say something about myself,” You added, taking a deep breath to avoid being nervous and scared. Everything feels off in the first place too.

“You don’t need to. We know who you are,” Chan said as you sighed heavily, biting your lower lip.

“Okay, why am I here?” You asked. “Hyunjin mentioned something about my late parents. Did you do a background check on me?”

“Yes, it is part of our job,” Chan answered, gesturing to Seungmin to hand you a file. “He may have mentioned you being the sole heir of the Godfather, Mr. F/n Jung,”

“That’s fucking absurd,” You retorted.

“It’s the truth,” Chan said firmly. “Your relatives have been tracking you down for years, that explains what happened and why you’re brought here. All information about you and your late parents is in there,” He added as Seungmin offered you a thick folder. Licking your lips—your hands reached for the folder and flipped a few pages.

The first one you saw was your profile, next to that were papers from the orphanage—articles about the car crash and the insurance money, your university application, land and property ownerships being signed by your parents, contracts, and other confidential documents. It took you a while to skim and scan everything. It felt surreal as if your life was written in a book—the missing heiress of a freaking wealthy family of gangsters. And now, some unknown relatives are coming after you.

“I really don’t know anything, and so what if they want to own my parents’ property, I don’t care at all,” You said, firmly.

“That is not what we do, Y/n,” Chan retorted. “Loyalty is important to our family and you have a rank in the Jungs so either they will let you live to rule for them or kill you to take everything you’re supposed to own. Your parents built that empire so you could have a normal and comfortable life but they ended up being killed in the crash many years ago. It’s a miracle that you’re even alive,”

Then it made you remember—the crash. Suddenly, a child’s voice echoed through your memory as the sounds of ambulances were all over the place. The front side of the car was crushed as you sat there crying with your head bleeding from the impact. You were taken to the hospital and later found out that your parents died before they could get them out of the car. A social worker and a lawyer came by to assess your papers and live in an orphanage. It was discussed that you can get the insurance money after you turn 18. It was enough to sustain you and yet, everything still felt bitter. Your life was never the same after that. Maybe your life got a little bit better after you moved out and lived on your own. Yet it became lonely and sad. Having a job doesn’t fix a broken heart either. Everything messes with your head.

No one from your family visited you because of the hatred. The headmistress didn’t even help you that much and the other kids were getting foster parents except you. It was tragic. You didn’t know what was wrong and longed to have a family too. Maybe Chan is right about one thing, you’re lucky to be alive but instead of living happily out of it—the sunshine turned into rain and the light switched off to dark. It was sad knowing no one came to your graduation or any parent-teacher meetings, no one would sign school documents other than your landlord. It was a fucked up life for you to thrive on.

Tears suddenly streamed down your cheeks while looking at Chan. Felix caught it immediately and passed the box of tissues. You were surprised by it that you didn’t hesitate to respond to his actions. Maybe these people are not bad after all or they’re just being polite. You wiped your tears after taking a few sheets and massaging your temples. Being sober doesn’t help to indulge such information but you are getting there. You don’t need to drink again in the future.

“You think it’s a good miracle, huh? Do you think it’s good to be alive? After everything I’ve been through?!” You exclaimed standing up from your seat but they didn’t flinch a bit, except Felix.

“This is not the place for you to be emotional,” That was a damn red flag to invalidate you.

“Y/n, calm down, take a seat,” Felix said in his most gentle voice, handing you a glass of water. “Don’t worry, it’s pure, not poisoned,” He smiled like an angel in disguise. You sit down as you take the glass and drink it, still giving that glare to Chan who has no remorse plastered on his face.

“You and Hyunjin will go to his guest house first thing in the morning. No one will be able to find you there,” Chan said.

“What?” You asked, shocked by what Chan just answered.

“We have to stay here because of the Jungs, but we’ll accompany you to the island tomorrow. Hyunjin needs his day off too,” Seungmin said.

“Yeah, he will take care of you, but don’t worry, we will make sure no one finds you so call us when you need us,” Felix interrupted.

“Why are you doing this?” You asked.

“They owe us big time, your family is the reason why our parents died. All of us,” Chan answered, which made you caught off guard. So you’re not alone after all. “My parents were second to yours, Ms. Jung. They’re the co-founder of this empire but after being betrayed and murdered along with the entire family, the kids were forced to grow up in a secluded mansion, trained and studied—chosen to continue their legacy.” He added as he stood up from his seat and walked slowly around you.

“It was a hard life,” Felix butted in.

“Hyunjin grew up to be a shooter so I hired him as my assassin. Seungmin studied law, and he became the family’s lawyer. Minho is my advisor, Han and Changbin were trained to fight, Felix became our intelligence because of his skills and Jeongin is still learning from me. I was forced to lead an empire, Y/n, the Jungs are the rats. You’re lucky you didn’t grow up in this environment or you are already long gone,” He said as you stayed quiet. “Your family has a debt to pay and a relative to kill. It’s either you want to go out there and be killed or stay here until we settle everything with them. Your choice,”

“I don’t have a family,” You answered as you balled your fists in anger.

“We know,”

“How did you find me?” You asked.

“Felix,” Chan answered. “We have connections so when we knew you were alive, I sent Felix to spy on you,”

“Stalking is my job but legally,” Felix said with a sheepish smile plastered on his face making you sigh in response.

“I guess I have nothing to tell you about myself,” You said. “But if you’re going to keep me locked up, what about my job? My apartment? My laptop? The stray cats and dogs I’m feeding?”

“The strays were already taken to a shelter. Your apartment won’t be touched but we had to get a few things for you to use and of course, your laptop,” Seungmin answered. “We have someone to replace you for the meantime in your job. But don’t worry, Mr. Park works for Chan Hyung yet he cannot let you work for your privacy,”

“Unbelievable,” You sighed. “You mentioned that I’m supposed to inherit everything they own as what these documents have stated and yet no one told me. I don’t know anything about bullshit and my so-called relatives are after me to kill me so they can name these properties and businesses under themselves. Why do they need to dispose of me when I don’t know anything?” You asked.

“The last page is the will of your parents,” Seungmin answered. “It got notarized by my dad. Unfortunately, he passed not long ago after your parents did. The Jungs have copies of the will so to be able to take the properties, they will kill you first since you’re the first in line, second is your uncle, their temporary boss. As long as you’re alive, they won’t be able to touch it,”

“What?” You reacted. This is way too much information to take. Your brain is foggy from all of that drink and you don’t know if taking a shower would make you feel a bit sane.

“These documents belong to you now,” Seungmin said. “So please understand that we can’t let you go out there,”

“Why are you helping me?” You asked—head hang low.

“We know it’s shocking to hear all of this in one night, but you are a crucial target,” Minho said. “We used to live in harmony once,” You nodded in response.

“So your parents used to work for them?” You asked, looking at them.

“To the Godfather,” Minho nodded.

“Fuck,” You hissed washing your face with your hands with the folder laying on your lap.

“It’s already getting late, we will continue this conversation tomorrow,” Chan said out of nowhere, dismissing everyone as they left for their rooms while you remained in the living room with Hyunjin taking a seat on your right—sipping on his glass of whiskey.

“You’re not sleeping yet?” He asked.

“How could I?” You asked back. “I’m not sure if this is a good idea,”

“I didn’t say yes to this plan either. But it’s my job and the moment I took you out of that party, you became my responsibility. Call me your babysitter,” He smirked while drinking.

“Shut up,” You said, rolling your eyes.

“Go sleep in my room, you had a long night,” He said, standing up from the couch as he shoved his hands inside his slacks’ pockets.

“What about you?” You asked.

“I’ll sleep with Seungmin,” He said casually. “Let’s go,”

You couldn’t sleep a wink that night even though you had to leave first thing in the morning. It felt weird sleeping in a house full of men and laying on a king-sized bed owned by someone you just met. You admit he is handsome and all got mad driving skills and loves whiskey, which makes your heart leap. Not to mention the kiss. What a bastard. He’s not as what you thought he would be, although you are so guilty of vomiting in his car he has the very right to be upset. But the thing is, you’re being held hostage. You also have the very right to be mad. Yet at the same time, their reasons are valid to keep you here. It explains why Han and Changbin got beaten up when Felix arrived way back at the party.

The bed is comfy after all and you have a lot of information to process at once. It’s unbelievable to have this kind of life being kept a secret from you for years. Damn family affairs.

It was already morning when you were welcomed by a loud knock outside Hyunjin’s room. It made you groan in frustration as that was the reason why you woke up. You had to make your way towards the door and open it while half-asleep. Hyunjin’s face was the one that welcomed you outside causing you to be wide awake. You admit you fell in love at first last night but it didn’t last long when you knew he was taking you with him somewhere you didn’t know. And now, you’re here inside their mansion, inside his room and he is standing three feet in front of you between the door of his bedroom.

“Good morning?” You said.

“Get dressed and have breakfast downstairs, we’re leaving in 2 hours,” He said, handing you a set of clothes and a pair of shoes to wear before he left.

“Fuck,” You said under your breath and hurried to do your new routine. You packed your backpack shoving your laptop, the folder, and some of the necessities the guys had prepared for you from last night. Obviously from your apartment, how did they manage to have these?

Hyunjin went downstairs and headed to the dining room where everyone settled in. You were left out for a bit and rushed down almost an hour after Hyunjin came by. Everyone looked at you wearing that white top with a gray cardigan and white slacks. They wouldn’t deny the fact that you’re pretty and it’s their first time having a woman in the house. Chan cleared his throat making Hyunjin snap out of his thoughts after staring at you. His thoughts remained unknown but he was captured by your beauty although you are stupid. Being drunk Y/n, explained it.

“Take a seat, my dear,” You heard Chan say. Felix saw how amused Hyunjin was as he smirked, teasing the older one the moment you sat down on the empty seat beside him. “Eat,”

“You sound like an old man, Hyung,” Seungmin butted in making everyone snicker.

“Shut up Seungmin,” Chan retorted.

“Thanks,” That’s all you could say in between the conversation. What an awkward situation to be dining with them.

“Did you sleep well?” Seungmin asked, turning to you who was just sitting on the other side.

“Not really,” You answered, taking a bite of your sandwich.

“That’s normal,” He answered. “I hope you’ll get used to us being around, we can’t take being separated unless there’s an important matter,”

“Really?” You asked.

“Yeah, we grew up together under one roof, we’re not blood-related but we treat each other like brothers, family to specific,” You heard Han say.

“Good for you guys,” You said. “I was alone,”

“You could be family—aww!” Felix exclaimed when Hyunjin smacked him.

“Y/n’s not our family,” Hyunjin said grimly.

That made you look down and eat in silence while the rest did the same. Chan obviously didn’t care, Minho couldn’t even look at you, Changbin and Jeongin didn’t bother talking to you, Hyunjin seemed cold, and only Seungmin, Felix, and Han were a bit warm. You couldn’t blame them for feeling that way but you’re innocent with all these family dramas going around. You tried to be friendly despite the situation, but they couldn’t trust you and the same goes for how you felt.

Why on earth did the heavens give you this life?

You left the mansion an hour after having breakfast as Hyunjin was driving you somewhere. It was a different car from last night. The boys were having a convoy with 4 cars, 2 in each and 3 in the last car. You settled beside Hyunjin a few minutes ago with your things at the back of his new car. He might’ve disposed of the one he used after the little incident happened.

“Where’s your car?” You asked.

“I left it,” He said. “The caretaker will clean it for me,”

“I thought I was supposed to clean it?” You asked again.

“We don’t have time,” He said in his monotonous voice.

“I’m sorry,” You said. “Can I do something to make it up to you, at least?”

“Nothing,” He said, making you sigh.

“Okay, why did you kiss me last night?” You asked. Oh, so you’re finally making a conversation right now? No one spoke about it, not even Felix who looked disgusted when he saw it. Maybe because they were too occupied last night—it slipped away from their minds. Hyunjin also got upset about how things turned out as if he didn’t call you some pet name.

“Do you want to see that man being shot in front of you?” He asked. Well, he has a point. “And don’t act like you didn’t like it, you kissed me back,”

“Because I thought I was finally getting a life,” You argued.

“I’m not sorry about it,” He smirked. Motherfucker.

Your eyes met the scenery outside as you were drowning in your sea of thoughts. The so-called abduction, the intoxicating kiss, relocating you to an island? What kind of fate is this? But He’s right, you liked that kiss. It made your heart go insane, he kissed you like a lover who finally found the love of his life when it was supposed to be nothing but a kiss between fucking strangers and it’s making you crazy. A coincidence even. At first, it’s just crushing on a stranger who turns out to be an assassin. Stupid Y/n.

Hyunjin continued to drive but took a few glances at your gloomy face, being reflected by the car’s window.

“My guesthouse is on an island that Chan owns,” He said, earning back your attention. “One can get in or out by plane or yacht, we need to travel there by air,”

“Chan must be rich huh,”

“He’s the pillar of this empire after everyone got murdered. All the properties are named after him,”

“Ah,” You nodded.

“The island is secluded so no one except us can enter. The roads are limited so it’s hard to do car racing,” He added as you continued to nod.

“You guys decide what my fate will be,” You said. “I have no family to worry about me so I can be dragged around, besides, you got my replacement at work,”

“Are you that sad?” Hyunjin asked.

“Of course, who wouldn’t? Imagine you’re a little kid who grew up alone with no one to look up to. Then one day she lived alone to thrive for herself, got a job years later, and got abducted, witnessed a murder, and a stranger stealing a kiss all in one night for the first time she ever decided to go to a party,” You huffed. “At least you have your brothers. I don’t have one with me,”

Hyunjin shut his mouth after that.

“Look, this isn’t my plan on spending my days off. I’m supposed to be in Colmar,” he said.

“Well, I’m sorry to ruin your vacation. As if I expected to be with you in the first place when I should be sleeping in my apartment the whole day because I have work tomorrow,” You argued.

Hyunjin gave up.

After a while, everyone parked their cars by the airport as you followed Hyunjin to the private plane that was prepared for the departure. Your hair danced with the wind along with the excess of your clothes. The others followed and you’re being stuck with them again. It was awkward that you decided to sit at the back as they continued their conversation. Felix saw you alone while Hyunjin slept on the other row. A smile formed on his face and decided to take the seat beside you, hoping he’d feel welcomed.

You were just waiting to depart as your eyes fixated through the window and didn’t even notice that Felix was already there. He didn’t bother to take your attention in the meantime and just sat quietly—taking a magazine and started to read while you looked outside, not until the flight attendant announced the take-off.

“Hi,” You greeted.

“Hi! I hope you don’t mind me sitting here,” He said.

“Not at all,” You smiled. “You’re probably the only one who wants to be my friend,”

“Force of habit, since I tend to gather information about you,” He answered while fidgeting his fingers. “We’re about to take off and it will take an hour to arrive so get some rest—poke me when you need anything!”

“I will,” You chuckled. He’s cute. Not long after, the private jet took off and you stared again through the window. “How long do we have to stay on the island?” You asked, not taking your eyes away from the scenery outside.

“It would depend on how long it would take for the Jungs to stop looking for you,” He answered. “All of us won’t be consistent on staying there, it’s just that Hyunjin is the best one who can protect you since he grew up being a shooter. It’s easy for him to kill someone. I mean, we all do, but he’s the best one,” He added as you finally looked at him.

“That’s cool. I thought he’s just another reckless driver racing on the road,” You answered which made Felix chuckle.

“I mean he’s a skilled driver,” Felix said, making a pause between your conversation. “The thing is, our job starting from now on is to go in and out of the island, except for Hyunjin, of course. He’ll stay with you. It’s his guesthouse anyway, and the rest of us will take off the Jungs,” He explained.

“Isn’t it dangerous though? You’re risking your life for a mere stranger like me,” You said.

“Like what Chan Hyung said, they owe us and we’re not doing this solely because of you,” Felix answered. “And once they find out that you’re with us, which is what they already know because of last night—I’m afraid that you’re not the only one on the murder list,”

“That means…”

“Me, Hyunjin, Seungmin, Han, Changbin hyung, Jeongin, Minho hyung and most especially, Chan hyung,” Felix said. “If he dies, what will happen to us? To you? And with everything that our parents have left us,” That statement made Felix look gloomy as if the sunshine hid behind the clouds to provide rain and you’re standing somewhere without a roof—letting the rainwater shower you.

“God, I’m so sorry,” You sighed trying to hold back your tears as you leaned on your seat. It makes you feel a sense of guilt even though everything is still new.

“It’s not your fault. What are you apologizing for?” Hyunjin said still not moving from his position—arms crossed on his chest, legs gapped—his head rested on his neck pillow with sunglasses on his eyes.

“Don’t mind him,” Felix excused. “He even kissed you without permission so I’m sorry about that,” He added when you just gave him a sorry smile.

“I’m not sorry about that too!” Hyunjin butted in making Felix sigh before turning in his direction.

“You’re being a jerk,” Felix scolded him as Hyunjin rolled his eyes inside those expensive glasses.

It was a new sight the moment you stepped out of the private area and headed toward the mini-airport, specifically built for this island. The family is filthy rich that you cannot even comprehend how it works. From afar, they look like a normal bunch of businessmen working together to provide a better economy for people to work but once you enter the circle and observe them, they only serve one master—the boss who is the brain of everything. They fight for the good although they use violence and crimes just to have a peaceful atmosphere. Being involved with them came to be unexpected. From a normal, innocent human being to a wanted daughter of a late criminal lord.

It is the season of summer and everything happens in the blink of an eye. The night changed too fast—not even 24 hours. That’s what everyone says, you don’t know what is going to happen in the future. All eyes darted on you and they’re all armed. Apart from the brothers, there were also guards walking along as you headed to cars prepared to head to Hyunjin’s guesthouse. It was a big island when you got an aerial view as it was separated from the outside world. You were assisted when you sat beside Hyunjin as he drove away. The island is obviously surrounded by water which would be harder to escape. They don’t need surveillance cameras anymore when you’re on the loose just to find you. No boats, and planes to be used—unless it’s urgent.

Being surrounded by water is a genius idea since it is already summer. You have the freedom to explore around and maybe read by the shore if the guesthouse wouldn’t be too far from the sea. Another convoy was set to travel heading on the limited road Hyunjin was talking about. You didn’t even expect that the guesthouse would be enormous just like Chan’s mansion on the mountaintop.

It was located a few meters from the shore—surrounded by trees and a garden with a small pavilion for afternoon tea, a swimming pool, and of course, high walls and gates.

“This is your guesthouse?” You asked. “It seems like a real house,”

“Let’s say this is a vacation house where I’m supposed to relax, away from all the chaos,” Hyunjin said.

“You even had an outdoor shooting range a moment ago,” You added.

“Chan Hyung had it built 2 years ago,” He said, parking the car as soon as it entered the guesthouse grounds. “Your things will be carried to your room so feel free to look around. Felix will attend to you in a bit,”

“Okay,” You said, letting yourself out of his car as you watched him going to Chan. They walked inside the house as Felix remained with you. The latter was smiling until his ears made you awe. He’s the only sweet one around. A total ball of sunshine.

When Chan and the rest of his brothers gathered in the main living room while discussing the terms and conditions with Hyunjin, Felix got busy touring you around like a professional tour guide yet you couldn’t help but notice the gun being displayed on his belt. Everyone has.

“Why do you always carry that?” You asked as Felix stopped explaining some things when you got distracted.

“Oh, it’s for emergencies,” He said as you walked around the guesthouse.

And while you were occupied, Chan received a distress message written on his phone. Han was alerted that accomplices from last night were already lined up in the shooting range after they were brought to the island and needed confrontation. Hyunjin stood up immediately and left the premises as he hurried to the shooting range, not far from the house. Everyone followed him which caught your attention and Felix’s.

“Emergencies like that, probably,” You heard him say.

“What’s happening?” You asked when Han came.

“Felix, Chan wants you there. Take Y/n with you,” He said and ran to catch up with the guys—leaving you confused. You followed Felix out from the gates and headed to where they were. It didn’t even take 10 minutes of the tour and now you’re standing here with them with those unfamiliar faces kneeling down in front of the brothers. You hold on to Felix while watching them. Those men have bruises, obviously after being beaten up. Their hands were cuffed and blood was dripping from their heads. If this island is only for the brothers, why would they bring them here?

“Baby, come here,” Hyunjin suddenly said, to which everyone was caught off guard. He was gesturing to you as he reached out his hand—fingers motioning you to come closer.

“Baby? What the fuck?” Seungmin said in disgust.

Your heart started to beat faster—of course, you remembered Hyunjin became your crush for a few minutes during the party, kissed you, and killed some people. Now you are not surprised if he’s going to have another shooting activity. Everyone was quiet and next to him was Chan with a gun in his hand. The others stood on the side, waiting for something to happen. This family never fails to make surprises within the first 24 hours, especially Hyunjin.

It is breathtaking to witness eight handsome brothers wearing formal attire—either black or white. Hyunjin was wearing all black, from his long-sleeved polo to his pants and belt, silver rings adorned his fingers, and a black bracelet. His ears were pierced. You didn’t even notice how good they looked on him the first time you laid your eyes on him during the party. The broad daylight caused you a thorough observation. He’s so damn attractive.

You didn’t notice you were staring at him for a while now that he turned to you—lowering his Versace sunglasses, cocking his head.

“Baby,” He called again. You placed your hand above his as he pulled you gently closer to him. “Now, look,” He added, wrapping his left arm around your waist while pulling out the gun hiding on his belt.

“What?” You asked, turning your eyes to those men.

“They are accomplices of the man who tried to assault you last night,” He said.

“Are you going to kill them too?” You asked, trembling under his touch.

“You may want to cover your ears for this, love,” He whispered as his hand covered your eyes while yours came to cover your ears.

“How did you get inside the Park’s Foundation?” Chan asked them.

“That’s none of your business,” One of them spoke when a gunshot was heard making you flinch. Hyunjin made you turn around as if he was hugging you, again. You buried your face on his chest, hugging him tightly.

One down. Three to go.

“You will never make us speak about the Jungs,” Another one said.

“I know you won’t. We don’t need anything from you,” Hyunjin said, cocking his gun before aiming it at the man’s forehead, making the man flinch in response. “I don’t like people who meddle with my business. She’s mine to take, motherfucker. Any last words? Any of you?” It seemed like Hyunjin was worked up but managed to keep his cool.

“Fuck you, Wolves!”

Hyunjin pulled the trigger as continuous loud gunshots were heard through the island. You flinched at the sound and wanted to walk away but you couldn’t move, again. The same scenario happened twice within the first 24 hours. Why would they want you here?

“Dispose of them,” Chan ordered. “Take Y/n back to the guesthouse. We’ll investigate further of this,”

“Yes Sir,”

“Are you okay?” Hyunjin asked, turning to you while removing his sunglasses as he felt you were shaking from what just happened.

“Y-yeah,” You stuttered while holding his forearms for support.

You admit that was cool of him but who the fuck would shoot people in broad daylight?! And Chan too?! You weren’t sure about the baby call sign but it made your heart leap. It was unexpected of him to say that you’re now confused about what kind of treatment you are getting from him. It’s either he’s concerned, hot-tempered, nonchalant hot motherfucker, or what.

Hyunjin doesn’t understand how he feels about you. Maybe he felt sympathy because you had the same tragic stories to tell. You are one of his rare cases. Maybe the first when he is supposed to be out there killing someone—just like what happened a few minutes ago. Felix came to take you back to the guesthouse leaving him alone on the shooting range, watching the guards cleaning up the mess he just made. Seungmin patted his shoulder before walking away—following Chan back to the guest house. It wasn’t even 10 in the morning.

“Tsk,” And at that moment, he left.

“I hope you won’t hate us for what Hyunjin just did,” Felix said as he made you sit on your bed.

“They probably deserve it,” You said, hanging your head low.

“He does,” Felix smiled. “But hey, don’t worry, we’re doing this to protect you,”

“I know,” You smiled bitterly. “It’s just that, I wasn’t expecting that my life would change in a snap. Everything is new to me,”

“I know,” Felix answered. “Are you okay?”

“I’m not, I’m scared,” You sniffed, hugging your knees closer to your chest as Felix sat in front of you.

“I apologize for making you witness everything of this,” He sighed. “We can’t do anything about it, Y/n. If anything happens to you, this rivalry will continue to grow,”

“I know,” You cried. “Hyunjin and Chan don’t need to show me. I mean, I didn’t see anything but it’s scaring me,” Felix saw you shaking at that moment and hugged you immediately trying to calm you down.

“It won’t happen again,” He added, hugging you tighter. “You should take some rest, my brothers and I are heading back to Seoul after lunch,”

“What? I thought you were staying for a few days?” You asked, looking at him.

“Can’t,” Felix smiled. “You saw what Hyunjin did right? We’ll do the same once we get back to Seoul. The Jungs are making offenses now so we better do something. Those men were brought here to be punished. Don’t worry, Hyunjin will take care of you and there are a lot of guards around. We’ll be back soon to check up on you,”

And so, they did. You hugged Felix tightly before he could get into the private jet. Such a shame that you didn’t get to spend some time with him when he’s only the one who made you feel welcome and comfortable. The others didn’t seem to grow on you at the time and left after saying goodbyes and reassured that they’d come back. Jeongin didn’t say a word to you ever since you came—even Changbin.

“They don’t like me that much, right?” You asked Hyunjin as you stood together far away from the runway.

“You can’t force someone to like a person who you just met,” Hyunjin answered with his hands in his pockets, watching the jet take off. “But Felix is already fond of you and maybe Seungmin,” He added and waited for the jet to disappear from your sight. You made sure you waved at them goodbye even if they wouldn’t be able to see that anymore and Hyunjin was assumed. “Let’s go,”

“Will you kill someone again?” You asked making Hyunjin to stop when he was about to leave.

“Not unless someone we don’t know comes in here, or a traitor,” He said as if it were nothing. Well, he’s an assassin for a reason.

“You scared me back there, and last night,” You said, making Hyunjin turn to face you.

“It is my job,” He said. “I do what I am asked to do. Don’t tell me you’re thinking that I’ll kill you too?”

“No!” You answered immediately. “Just… just don’t drag me again when you shoot someone. Even if you ask me to turn around, I don’t want to be in the actual scene,”

“I can’t promise you that,” He said. “You won’t survive alone unless you know how to use a gun to protect yourself,” And with that, he started to walk away leaving you sniffing on the verge of tears.

You stayed inside your room during the early days ever since you got here. Hyunjin only sees you during breakfast, lunch, and dinner and then you disappear. He often spends his time at the shooting range—still practicing his skills (you could hear them) or sometimes you see him taking a stroll by the shore alone, from your bedroom’s window. It felt like living with a stranger. Which it is, to begin with. You don’t talk a lot, no Hi’s and Hellos, Good mornings and Goodnights, just a single nod and silence.

How could you talk to him again when you dislike him? After all that happened and he’s being a bitch sometimes. You can’t understand him either.

Hyunjin didn’t even wonder why it felt like you were his prisoner who voluntarily locks themself inside when you’re allowed to walk around. Of course, he knew how you feel about him. One apology wouldn’t heal your trauma.

It felt lonely for him—it felt different way back to how he was living with his brothers in Seoul. But he asked for a vacation and this is it, minus the fact that he has to watch over you and you’re not amused with the situation. No WiFi, just old movies being downloaded that are on repeat, no calls and messages, except for Hyunjin, and just a bunch of books being piled in your room, some are found in the main living room. It’s like spending your summer at a summer camp where you’re supposed to reconnect with nature but the difference is, you’re always inside your room and living with a skilled assassin.

Your phone is useless, your laptop is useless, and you are helpless. Sleeping is not an option anymore. You are bored and you are fighting the urge to speak to someone. You can’t even trust the staff working around here, how come you think about Hyunjin?

It was a Friday afternoon when you decided to drag yourself out of that prison and made your way toward the gate—heading to the shore. You were wearing a canary long-sleeved polo and beige shorts as you walked barefoot with a book in your hand. Unbeknownst to your presence, Hyunjin was walking at a distance. You sat on a small bench letting the gentle sunset warm up your skin and provide the bright rays to let you read. It is just a random book that caught your attention while walking around the house this morning.

You started to read while crossing your legs, letting the wind play with your hair as you flipped the pages. Words to words, sentences to paragraphs, chapters to chapters. Hyunjin saw you at that time and just walked past by. And the same scenario keeps on happening every other afternoon until one Wednesday afternoon, he finally sat down beside you—making you startled.

“Is that book entertaining?” He asked.

“Barely,” You sighed. “There’s nothing much I can do around the house,”

“For you, but I’m happy I’m here,” He said. “A break that I need,”

“Good for you,” You sighed again. “Why are you talking to me?”

“Because I’m bored?” He asked, being unsure.

“You? Bored? Beats me,” You scoffed.

“I am,” Hyunjin answered, rolling his eyes. “You’re bored, are you?” He asked.

“Obviously,” You answered, closing the book. “I don’t spend my free time that well without an internet connection,”

“Had to cut it off so they won’t find you,” Hyunjin answered.

“I know,” You said, looking at the calm waves crashing on the shore. “Those men you shot the other day, what was their motive?”

“They work for the Jungs. The man at the party was a spy. They probably shared your profile with everyone so they’d find you easily,” He started. “They were brought here after it was revealed that they’re the rats and came to the party with him,”

“You were showing off when you killed them by the way,” You said which made him chuckle in response. “And if I didn’t know what you do, I would have sued you when I get out of here. You even called me Baby and kissed me. It made my heart leap. You shouldn’t do that,”

“Oh, I did?” He smirked. “I just don’t like my property being touched by anyone else,” It made you want to jump into the water. How could he say that just like that?

“I’m not your property,” You hissed. “I am my own person,”

“Baby, as long as you’re here, you are labeled as mine,” He said without removing that fucking attractive smirk on his face before leaving you alone and walking back to the gate. “Don’t stay out late, sweetheart,” He winked before he could even go in.

“What a jerk,” You said under your breath—being a blushing mess.

Dinner happened quietly as you sat across from each other. Only the steak knife, spoon, and fork were forced to make sounds along with the glasses being half-filled with wine. You tried to focus on your food and yet Hyunjin’s facial features made you take glances at him. It was hard not to look at him—remembering the fact that you find him attractive, that actually became the case. The crush thing wasn��t that serious—it only faded after it occurred.

Hyunjin pretended as if he didn’t notice how you looked at him and when he caught you staring, you’d look away. He smiled to himself while munching his food while your head hung low.

“Do you want to watch a movie?” He asked, taking a sip of his wine.

“I’ve seen them,” You answered, shoving a piece of steak in your mouth.

“All of them?” He asked, being amused.

“There are only a dozen,” You said. “I can watch 4-5 movies a day,”

“I guess it’s true that you’re a home buddy,” He chuckled.

“I am,” You answered. “There’s nothing for me to watch anymore,”

“A night stroll?”

“Too cold,”

“Read a book?”

“I just finished a trilogy, I’m tired,”

“Sleep?”

“Hyunjin, I don’t have anything to do the whole day, what makes you think that I won’t sleep if I’m not reading?”

Hyunjin eventually gave up.

“What do you want to do then?” He asked.

“I don’t know…” You answered, making Hyunjin sigh.

“Alright, we’ll figure out what else we can do,” Hyunjin said then it made you notice a sudden change of attitude.

“You know what scares me more?” You asked.

“What?”

“I know you murder people as a job, and that scares me, but you being hospitable and nice, scares me more,” You said, leaning onto the table and making him laugh. That’s unexpected, he’s cute. His eyes disappear as his mouth opens to laugh. He’s like a laughing weasel, but louder.

“I’m not a bad person, Y/n,” He said. “I don’t do shits without a valid reason, I kill criminals. Not civilians. If I’d been careless, I would die without a gun,” You didn’t say anything after that, but you thanked him for dinner, and just like any other night, you went back to your room.

It started raining a few moments after you got inside your room. It’s the first time you have ever experienced such a phenomenon and it’s scaring you too. It was unexpected to rain that night with thunder and lightning—they were all visible from your window, knowing that you were facing the ocean. The curtains don’t help to turn a blind eye out of it. You can’t even sleep, not even a blink. It was also cold despite your navy blue long-sleeved pajamas.

Meanwhile, Hyunjin settled in his room, finishing the bottle of wine from dinner while scrolling through his phone—the data is only limited for him and does not let you know his connection to the outside world. It’s better to be safe than sorry.

Emails kept on flooding his inbox, some came from his brothers and others were invitations to parties. There’s one of them where his presence is a must. But that doesn’t take place in two weeks. Who knows what will happen before the party? He doesn’t even know how to entertain you after all that happened during the past few days. And just like how you felt, you are strangers living under the same roof because of your family affairs.

Hyunjin sighed in defeat as he placed his phone along with his glass on the side table, preparing to sleep—not minding the roaring sounds from the sky when he heard a knock on his door. You are terrified of the storm and can barely sleep. Having the lights on doesn’t help when the loud sounds of thunder make you flinch underneath the duvet. You don’t usually feel like this when you are still living in the city but being placed into a new environment makes it hard to adjust. Especially when they sound like the shots being fired.

“Come in!” You heard Hyunjin say.

It was also a hard decision. No one in this house can be trusted and the maids and other staff were dismissed after 8 p.m. He’s the only choice. You hesitated to go in, but you heard him—he’s probably waiting and not expecting you to be there. Either way, you opened the door with a pillow in one hand as you entered his room, feeling embarrassed and awkward.

“What do you want?” He asked as you hesitated to speak up—biting your lower lip, Hyunjin saw the pillow in your left hand and landed his gaze on your face, waiting to say something. “What?” He asked.

“C-can I sleep with you?” You asked as you felt your cheeks burning. Hyunjin stares at you for a few seconds before the thought of it sinks in which makes him smirk. You realized he was wearing a black tank top and gray sweatpants. His collarbones were highly visible, hair disheveled for what reason? And that broad shoulders, damn—his arms made you want to experience being head locked. “I can’t sleep with the storm outside,” You added, trying not to be distracted.

“Are you checking me out?” He asked, making you shake your head violently.

“Deny it all you want. I can tell that you’re lying,” He said, cocking his head.

“Okay!” You exclaimed. “I was,” You sighed in defeat as Hyunjin scoffed.

“Come here baby,” He said, motioning his head—lifting his duvet for you to slide in.

“Don’t call me baby!” You hissed at him.

“Then, I won’t let you sleep with me,” He said, crossing his arms on his chest.

“No! Wait,” You said. “Just tonight though,”

“Just lay down,” He ordered as you slipped in under his covers—hugging your pillow with your body facing him.

His bed smells like him. That strong intoxicating perfume he had at the party and the one he had the moment you arrived here. It’s kind of soothing.

“Don’t mind me and just go to sleep,” You said but there’s no way that Hyunjin’s going to ignore you. “Good night,” You added, shutting your eyes—covering your face lightly with the pillow.

“Good night,” Hyunjin said.

He won’t be able to sleep for a while.

Morning came as the gentle sunlight peeked through Hyunjin’s window. It woke you up as you were lying a meter beside the window—fluttering your eyes open as you made a small stretch. The pillow you had last night was already lying on the floor and you found Hyunjin’s body facing you. Your hand landed on your chest, clutching it to stop your heart from racing. He looks innocent when he sleeps, like an angel—half of his face is buried in his soft pillow, like a dumpling being squished. A handsome and cute young man, with a great body, veiny arms, and a tattoo on his right arm. A wolf’s head?

The sunlight touched his skin which gave you a more detailed observation of his features. He looked so good up this close. You wondered if he ever dated anyone. It’s probably hard and dangerous, knowing his career at that.

You sat up slowly trying not to wake him up. The sunlight was directed to his face which made you lift your hand a bit higher to cover him. Your eyes didn’t leave him and continued to stare, not like a creep, but someone who is mesmerized by his ethereal beauty. His plump lips that you want to kiss—shut up Y/n. You already got to taste his lips. Fuck. His long bangs resting on his cheek down to the bridge of his nose—your fingers gently pushed the strands behind his ears. Hyunjin felt as if he was just pretending to be asleep.

“You’re beautiful,” You said softly.

“I know, right?” He said in his morning voice. Fucking deep, and hoarse. “Don’t lie when I ask you if you’re checking me out,”

“I’m not,” You denied, cheeks burning from the sight and feeling. Hyunjin opened his eyes and sat up.

“I said, don’t lie,” He answered.

“I said, I’m not,” You denied again making him look at you and leaned closer, whispering something to your ear.

“You’re a bad liar,” He said and walked straight to the bathroom leaving you dumbfounded and red. Meanwhile, he heard the door shut when he was about to take a shower. It made him smile to himself. Cute.

A few moments later, he found you eating alone at the dining table. A chicken sandwich and a glass of milk—it is a luxury. Hyunjin came in his white robe with his hair still soaked from the shower. It almost made you choke on your food—but okay.

“You’re not going out today?” You asked him.

“Good morning, Y/n,” He said, walking past you—settling down on the seat from the other side of the table.

“Good morning,” You replied with a mouth full of bread. “So are you going out or not?”

“Not this morning,” He answered, taking a bite of his food. “Why? Do you want me to leave?”

“No. I’m lonely and you’re literally the only person I talk to,” You said, taking a sip of your milk.

“I’m taking the cabin cruiser this afternoon. Want to join me?” He asked.

“You have a mini yacht?” You asked, amused at how rich this family is.

“Of course, Minho Hyung lent it to me,” He said as if it was nothing.

“Can I go? Pretty please? I’ve never been on one,” You asked again with puppy eyes and pouty lips. Hyunjin looked so done with the expression and made a side-eye. But he doesn’t want to be bitch so there he goes.

“Sure, you might die if I leave you,” He chuckled as you rolled your eyes in response.

The afternoon sunset is the most beautiful scene on this island. It is breathtaking that you never get tired of looking at it every day. You barely witness this kind of phenomenon knowing that you work like a dog during the weekdays and sleep on your days off. It’s a waste of being alive not to enjoy the life of being an actual adult.

It is indeed a nice place to spend your summer with a book in hand while in the middle of the sea and going with Hyunjin could be one of the best times you’ll ever have. You don’t know the rest and you’re not expecting anything good after that. He already hopped inside the cabin cruiser as you were assisted by one of the bodyguards. He said it will only be you and him to the sea while they wait by the shore.

The wind got stronger when you settled inside as Hyunjin was driving it. Black high-waisted shorts and a white polo top, brown sandals, and sunglasses on the crown of your head—Hyunjin thought you were cute but he didn’t need to say that. You sat down at the back, admiring the view while feeling the summer breeze. It was a delicate warmth that touched your skin as it boosted your serotonin—almost making you decide not to leave.

“Are you in for a swim?” Hyunjin asked.

“No! I can’t swim!” You answered.

“What a bummer!” He said.

“I know!”

Not after a while, you felt the boat stop in the middle of the sea as Hyunjin made his way toward the deck.

“What are you doing?” You asked, standing up from your seat—taking your small bag (which holds your sunblock and an unfinished book).

“Swimming,” He said and started unbuttoning his blue-striped polo. You had to look away before attempting to climb on deck. “Are you sure you won’t join me?”

“Hyunjin, if I knew how to swim then I would,” You answered.

“Suit yourself,” He said before jumping into the water as you climbed up—taking a seat on deck catching him rising above water while wiping his face. “The water is so nice! You’re missing out!”

“I’m fine right here!” You defended, taking the book out from your bag and started to read, not minding how long he’d take to swim the entire ocean if he wanted to.

He caught you taking glances at him as he swam around the boat while you were trying to read. The wind kept blowing your hair away as the book flipped its pages on its own. Your head hangs low as you avoid any eye contact Hyunjin would randomly give each time he rises—running his hands, brushing his hair upwards. Which is hot, especially with that body—that washboard abs being molded by the heavens—damn you Hwang Hyunjin. He never fails to make you blush.

You managed to read a chapter without getting distracted but were surprised when Hyunjin decided to get back up through the swim platform, heading to the deck. He was soaked and droplets of water from his clothes and hair were making you wet, including the pages of the book. You tsked at the sight of it as he picked up his shirt with a towel at hand before sitting down next to the empty spot beside you while drying his hair.

“You smell like seaweed,” You said. “Had enough of the ocean?”

“It was just a quick swim,” He defended.

“I read an entire chapter so it was quite a while,” You shrugged. “Thanks for asking me to join you by the way. I could’ve died in boredom back there,”

“You’re welcome,” He smiled for the first time which made your heart warm.

You didn’t know what to say after that and just let him dry his hair, not minding how he kept sprinkling seawater on you. But some things were bothering you at that very moment—his tattoo and the gang war that is currently happening. You haven’t heard from his brothers for a week now and you’re worried. Maybe Hyunjin still have connections with them but at the same time, you don’t have any contact with the outside world. You don’t know what’s going on as you sit there, watching the sunset.

Hyunjin didn’t say a word too but he kept on making noises about how bad the seawater affected the smoothness of his hair. It became frizzy after all the salt it consumed. He hasn’t changed his clothes either and is still topless. You shoved the book back into your bag, putting it away as you sighed—eyes wandering around the horizon. Such a beautiful view.

“Can I ask you something?” You started.

“Hmm?” Hyunjin hummed in response.

“What’s going to happen to me after you get rid of the Jungs?” You asked, looking at him as he stopped drying his hair.

“That would depend on you,” He answered. “We kept you heir to continue the legacy and when everyone’s gone, it’s either you give everything your parents left behind to us and forget about this, or be part of us.” He added as you sighed heavily—looking back at the horizon. “It’s a hard decision since we dropped a bomb on you but still, it’s in your hands,”

“Seems like a big responsibility, Hyunjin,” You answered.

“You have a lot of time to decide, Y/n. It doesn’t matter how long,” Hyunjin smiled.

“I wish someone told me sooner,” You sighed. “What about that tattoo on your left arm,”

“Ah, this?” He chuckled, showing you a wolf’s head as if it was howling—imprinted on his forearm. “It’s an emblem. All of my brothers have one. We identify as Wolves since we don’t share the same surnames. It’s Chan Hyung’s favorite animal,”

“Oh, so that’s why those men you killed called you Wolves?” You asked as he nodded in response. “You guys are cool,”

“You think so?” He chuckled.

“Yeah, and the other clan is simply Jungs. Basic,” You shrugged. “Did your brothers tell anything that they’re visiting?”

“Not yet, they’re busy,” Hyunjin sighed. “So it will be just you and me on this island for quite some time,”

“That’s fine. I just hope they’re okay,” You smiled before standing up to get a closer look at the water. Hyunjin followed you, peeking down below where the anchor was. Then, an idea came into his mind where he playfully tried to push you off the railings making you squeal in shock, but his arms were wrapped around your waist to pull you closer. “Hey! That’s not funny,” You scolded as he laughed in response.

“Your reaction was so cute,” He said making your cheeks heat up.

“Was it?” You chuckled in response. “I would kill you if I fell,”

“You won’t,” He said.

“Oh yeah? Try me,” You smirked as Hyunjin let you go and started chasing you around, laughing at each other when you slipped because of the excess seawater he brought after swimming and fell.

“Y/n! Fuck!” He hissed under his breath and dived in while you were trying to keep your head above water with your arms splashing and flapping around. Hyunjin caught you with one of his arms as the other one made the effort to take you to the swim platform at the back of the cabin cruiser. You were out of breath when Hyunjin took you out of the water—coughing in between. “Shit, are you okay? I’m sorry,” He said being worried as fuck. He didn’t mean to.

“I’m fine,” You coughed, taking a seat as he sighed harshly.

“I’m sorry,” He said taking an extra towel to wrap around your wet body.

“It’s fine, Hyunjin, stop it,” You said, hugging yourself. “Thanks,” Hyunjin sighed again and sat beside you—taking all the strands of hair that were covering your face. You were watching him do it, not realizing you were staring at his lips and remembered how they felt when they were on yours. It was an intoxicating one. You gulped at the thought. He was also drying your hair, slowly twisting the water out of it when his eyes caught where you were looking at.

“Y/n,” He called but you didn’t budge. You were too focused on how his lips quiver when he is worried and how they move when he speaks. “Y/n!”

“I’m sorry, what?” You asked, coming back to him.

“Did the seawater clog your ears?” He chuckled. “You were staring,”

“I’m sorry,” You said as a smirk painted on his lips. You felt his hands on your cheeks as he looked into your eyes, slowly leaning closer which made you freeze on your spot—closing your eyes just in case he’d kiss you. Your heart is racing again. What is happening to you? But instead of expecting a kiss, you heard him laugh instead, making you push him away.

“Don’t tease me like that,” You sighed, not until he moved closer crashing his lips onto yours.

Your hand reached his jaw as your thumb started caressing his cheek while you felt his right arm pulling you closer to his body. The kiss was so hot and intimate that you forgot about falling from the cabin cruiser and as Hyunjin deepened the kiss with your lips molding together, and your arms were already around his neck. Your bodies were pressed together—his plump lips were soft and warm, just like the first time but without the alcohol leaving an aftertaste. Your lips parted slowly allowing his tongue to slip in as your noses brushed against each other while tilting your head to the sides. Your heart never stopped racing.

Hyunjin felt weird. It wasn’t like this during the first time. That kiss was sudden and no lingering feelings unlike what you have right now. Maybe it was how you opened up to him slowly the puppy eyes you showed this morning, or the fact that he once kissed you and that he couldn’t take you out of his mind even though he shouldn’t be feeling any emotions after that. He finds you attractive, that’s a plus—or was it the way you hugged him when you got sacred or the fact that you buried your face against his chest and hugged him while you were sleeping which you are not aware of? Or maybe that time when he woke up first and stared at you this morning and the other day when you slept in his room during the first night. It can be the way you looked at the party or how stupid you were when you got drunk, blabbering nonsense inside his car. He’s confused.

He felt his heart racing too as you hugged him tightly, not knowing how many seconds that have passed when your lips were against each other. It was filled with astonishment for the both of you but it felt more than that, not until you pulled away for some air—leaving you all red and hot. Hyunjin was left hanging as he looked away. He thought it was a good move the second time.

“I-I’m gonna go and change,” You said and was about to stand up when Hyunjin grabbed your wrist.

“You didn’t bring any clothes,” You heard him say. Stupid!

“Right,” You said, looking at his large hand, wrapped around your wrist. “Can you let go now? Dry yourself,”

“I hope that kiss won’t change anything,” He said as you stood there.

“I will,” You said.

“What?” He asked, looking up at you.

“My feelings,” You answered as Hyunjin finally stood up. “You did it the second time without warning,”

“And that’s a problem?” He asked. Bitch.

“The first one was,” You argued. “I mean…”

“You mean what, do you like me?” He asked, grabbing your shoulders for you to look at him.

“You need to try harder,” You said, locking eyes with him.

“So am I allowed to kiss you even without permission?” He asked again, brushing some strands of your hair behind your ear.

“You did them anyway,” You answered. “But I’m still not sure about how I feel about you. I’m still scared, Hyunjin,”

“Y/n, you can trust me,” He argued.

“I know that!” You sighed. “But let’s take a raincheck, shall we?”

“I can wait,” He said, letting you go, and left for the wheel to take you two back to the island.

The awkward atmosphere came back as you two became distant again. It feels the same during the first days you lived together but with the knowledge that you two are interested yet unsure about each other’s feelings. Hyunjin came back to his usual routine by being in shooting range while you stayed by the shore every afternoon to read. No words were exchanged, just glances and awkward dinners. Yet, it wasn’t long enough that another storm came that one night. This time, more terrifying. The trauma that the brothers have left you didn’t go away even if Hyunjin was able to get inside your walls and be friends with you (with a kiss as a tip).

You found yourself outside his room again, knocking on his door with a pillow in hand. Hyunjin didn’t even expect a lot of you to come here after what happened yet it seemed like the storm was getting inside your head. You couldn’t sleep—you couldn’t sleep properly ever since what happened at the cabin cruiser. It’s hard to go to sleep when your heart is racing, your cheeks burning, and having an unsure situationship with Hwang Hyunjin.

He became vulnerable ever since he saw you that evening and it became worse when you slept with him, much worse when you kissed, and now this.

He was wearing a white shirt with its sleeves rolled up onto his shoulders showing his muscular arms and black shorts. His black hair was messy and his eyes were tired from not being able to sleep during the past nights. Same reason though, but with more feelings. He forgot about himself being an assassin but a lover boy.

“Can’t sleep?” He asked as he stared at you, wearing that white long dress and barefooted.

“Yes,” You said softly, closing the door behind you.

“Lay down,” He answered, cocking his head to the empty spot beside him.

You walked slowly as you reached his bed, lifting the thick duvet—slipping inside, and laid down beside him. Hyunjin just watched you move as he stayed still on his spot—sitting on his side of the bed. The wind is cold as it enters through his window being left ajar. His room was dim and only the two lamps from each side of the bed were the ones switched on. Still, you could see his handsome features which you thought were perfectly molded by the gods. A son of Aphrodite with a great body, almost like Poseidon. His eyes fixated on you as you were looking back at him.

Nobody said a word—he wanted to, but nothing came out of his mouth. He became different. So different from the first time you met. He was a man who curses a lot and was hot-tempered, now he’s quiet and distant. This island is supposed to bring you two closer, that’s what you thought after being stuck here with him. But the thing is, the brothers brought you here to protect you—not seducing Hyunjin.

You weren’t used to it and that fucking kisses you shared were special—you thought about it a lot. It was immaculate, one of a kind. He’s a good kisser to be exact. It was out of the plan that you two should fall in love. But after days of having to deal with each other’s presence, apparently, you two grew closer. You just don’t know how to continue this relationship by ignoring the changes in the atmosphere.

“Have you dated anyone?” You asked. That was a stupid question. Really? That’s the first thing you’re going to ask him?

“Hmm, maybe when I was in college but it didn’t work out,” He said. “Nothing worked out, it’s too crucial for my job,”

“So you’ve been doing this since then?”

“Since I turned 20,” He said. “Not really long ago. Why do you ask?”

“Nothing, just curious,” You answered as he laid down, covering his body with the duvet—facing you. “Were you sad?”

“No,” He said, not breaking eye contact. “There’s a lot of fish in the sea and I’m waiting for you,” He added, reaching out his hand to caress your hair.

“I gave it a thought,” You said softly while watching him. “I like you is an understatement. Everything happened so fast and I’m not sure if I’m being valid or not. You fall in love with strangers even without knowing their names, you hook up with someone you just met because you have a lot of feelings, and you’re reckless with someone you don’t know so why does it feel like you’re in a rush within two weeks of getting to know each other after you kissed?” Then Hyunjin stopped as a smile formed on his face.

“Do you want it that way?” He asked. “Rushed?” You shake your head in response.

“I want to date you, so bad,” You told him. “I’ve been lonely for a very long time and spending time with you made it bearable. I’m not used to having someone around and I’m not sure how to handle these feelings. I don’t care if you kill people for a job, you make me feel important even if it’s part of your job too,” You added as he watched your lips quiver as if you were confessing under the influence of alcohol. “I’m a newbie in everything, I don’t know how to have fun. I hope you don’t find me weird, I am stupid I know that but I’m thankful that you managed to put up with my shit the first time we met. I used to think you’re a jerk but you ended up being a different person to me and yet you’re still that Hyunjin I had a crush on that night of the party,” Then, his smile grew bigger as he started feeling giddy about it. He leaned closer to kiss your forehead which lasted for a few seconds as he pulled you closer to his body—hugging you tight.

“Let’s not rush, baby,” He said as you buried your face on his neck. “But things will work out for us, I promise,” He added, kissing your temple.

“You won’t let yourself be in danger because of me, right?” You asked, looking up at him.

“I’m here to protect you, okay? Nothing will happen as long as I’m with you,” He reassured which made you a bit emotional.

Getting attached to him in a short period is between a mistake and a good choice. Letting your guard down was easy but having to think about the consequences of this situation, you will either cry or suffer. No positive outcomes.

“Just… don’t die,” You said, making him laugh in response.

“I won’t,” He said as he gave you a peck on the lips. “I will kill them first,” It tugged a smile on your face.

Who knew that someone you once thought a jerk and a murderer became dear and precious to your heart?

Ever since that night, you and Hyunjin grew closer than ever. You’d take a stroll by the shore before sunset and throw stones—the person who gets to throw the shortest distance gets to be flicked on the forehead. He would hold your hand—interlocking your fingers together as you swing them back and forth while taking a stroll by the shore on a sunny afternoon. Kicking sand, building sandcastles, or just talking with wine and whiskey for a picnic as you watch the sunset together.

Sometimes he’d join you reading under the shade of a large tree in the garden where he lays his head on your lap as you read. There were also times when he would trash his space a meter away just to paint you while you were reading—or if you two got bored, he’d invite you to the shooting range trying to teach you how to use a pistol.

“Focus on the target!” He’d say as you were standing meters away from the shooting target. “If you manage to shoot the red spot over there, then you’re almost like me,”

It was fun—dangerous even. You were unsure about the idea but Hyunjin was persistent to teach you. He offered earmuffs and ballistic glasses for you to use. Your hands were shaking as the bullets hit the spots far from the red spot he’s been talking about.

“Not that, Y/n,” He sighed. Hyunjin already taught you how to disassemble and assemble the pistol, and also elaborated on the parts, how many bullets to fit in, and how to reload. Now you’re here as he stood behind you—arms aligned with yours as he held your hands to take them into the right position. You could feel his hot breath on your neck as he instructed you what to do and you tried not to get distracted by it. “Focus, love,”

“I will if you’re not breathing on my neck,” You said.

“You’ll get more than me just breathing on your neck when you do a good job,” He answered. “Now look at the target and shoot,” Then suddenly, continuous sounds of shots being fired were heard through the island. Even the birds flew away from the trees in disruption. His lessons lasted for days until you were able to shoot the red spot in the middle. A kiss would do as a reward.

You’ve spent your days without the thought of what was actually going on. You forgot why you were sent here and being with Hyunjin felt like you’re finally having a life out of work. You didn’t mind watching the movies being piled on the coffee table all over again as the two of you would cuddle on the couch, laughing and crying from the same plot. I’d take you until 4 am and fall asleep in each other’s arms. He didn’t mind them at all—in fact, he enjoys his time being with you—which he is, in the first place.

Kisses were given at random times.

A peck on the lips when you wake up and before going to sleep—you two sleep together in his room now. He’d kiss your forehead when you fall asleep while watching a movie as he caresses your hair—staring at you as if you’re the most precious treasure in his life. Long kisses when you sit on his lap while you are talking about how your life was crazy as he’d stare at your lips moving nonstop—a hand on your waist as he tackled you down, hovering above you as he presses his lips onto yours, feeling his hot breath and tasting the recent drink he had. Bodies pressed together with your hand around his nape—his tongue pressed on your slightly parted lips leaving ticklish licks making you giggle in between, hearts racing and adrenaline rush.

It came naturally.

“Let’s not rush,” That’s what he said. It was crystal clear but you are acting like a couple during the early phase of a relationship. But that didn’t matter to you anymore. It felt rushed, that’s the point but who cares? After letting your guard down, it’s hard to stand up again. Hyunjin got you wrapped up around his fingers. One small argument would lead to a kiss and make-up afterward. That’s one idea of how you easily give up.

“Love,” He called as you both lay on his bed on a Thursday night.

“Hmm?” You hummed in response as your head placed on his chest, listening to his calm heartbeat while his arms wrapped around your back.

“I got invited to a party,” He answered—kissing the crown of your head.

“You’re leaving?” You asked, lifting your head to look at him.

“Yes but you’re coming with me,” He said, leaving a peck on your lips. “You know I can’t leave you here alone. We’re going home to the mansion,”

“When are we leaving?”

“Tomorrow morning,” He said.

“That’s so soon,” You answered. “Are we coming back here?”

“Depends,” He chuckled. “We can spend the night in your apartment after the party. I’ll make sure no one will know,” He added, kissing the tip of your nose.

“Okay,” You said, giving him a peck on the lips. A small smile formed on his lips as he locked eyes with you with his fingers tracing your bottom lip in an attempt for a kiss.

Your faces lean closer as your lips meet—feeling your noses brushed against each other. Hearts racing once again and blood rushes through your veins. Hyunjin made you lay down flat on your back, meeting his soft mattress covered in beige-colored bed sheets fresh from the laundry. Your heads tilted on different sides as he hovered above you once again, with a hand on your cheek—deepening the kiss. His lips tangled with yours, feeling each other’s hot breaths sending electric shocks all over your body. His kiss felt different from the other ones you’ve had. It seemed hungry and desperate.

Your eyes closed, bodies pressing together then a soft sound was heard from you when you felt his lips on your neck, leaving wet kisses and biting your skin gently.

“What are you doing?” You asked as his kisses traveled down to your collarbones yet you could not still make eye contact with him.

“Shh,” You heard him say before his lips met yours again to shut you up. You felt his fingers slip inside your shirt, tracing your bare skin—slipping them inside your heart-printed pajamas to your black laced panties while never leaving your lips alone. It sent butterflies in your stomach and it became worse when you felt his fingers rubbing against your wetness. “I didn’t do anything that much yet and you’re already this wet?”

It was awkward, you that but how can you blame yourself?

Hyunjin pulled away as he yanked off his tank top, revealing his physique—giving you a closer look. His legs were parted as your hips lay between them. You could feel your cheeks burning at the sight which he finds cute. His lips met yours again, slowly lifting your shirt which you willingly let him. You started breathing faster against his lips when he started removing your pajamas, only leaving you with the black undergarments.

He started sucking and biting your lips as he went back on tracing his fingers from your chest, traveling down inside your panties, feeling your wetness. You let out a soft sound as a reaction to his touch. His long fingers touching your slit are already leaving your mind blank. You are confused and don’t know what to feel. You’ve read about this a lot but never get the chance on having to apply it to yourself. His lips never left yours as you let him take your panties off, not a long moment after because he was annoyed with the feeling of the fabric—limiting his actions.

He parted your legs as you exhaled when you felt his kisses travel on your inner thighs—it drove you crazy when his tongue reached your wet pussy licking and kissing it emphatically. Arching your back as a response, the sounds you make are like music to his ears. It felt so good and hot at the same time. His eyes were watching your reactions as your mouth gapped when started eating you out. Your hands traced his bedsheets, crumpling them for you to hold on tightly.

“God, you’re so wet,” He said as his fingers were dugged into your bare skin, leaving nail marks—slowly pushing his tongue inside.

“Oh!” You breathed out, feeling his tongue inside your walls—your heart was pounding above rate as he never stopped pushing in and out. He felt your hand grabbing his hair making him go deeper with his tongue. It was a weird feeling as your toes curled at the sensation and you loved it. Hyunjin noticed you’re taking it well and he didn’t stop sooner.

One of his hands slipped inside your bra, squeezing your breast against the thick fabric. It fits his hand well. His lips kissed your dripping cunt as he went up to your stomach until he reached your neck, biting down lightly—sucking it, trying to find your sweet spot. You felt his hands on your back, unhooking your bra and getting rid of it on the floor. He was amused with your body, it was perfect. It fits perfectly for him.

“You don’t just have a pretty face, but this body too,” He said in between his kisses on your neck, leaving marks as he heard you moan. His growing bulge is pressing against your hips through his sweatpants. You were panting heavily when he found your sweet spot, causing you to curse him which let out a soft chuckle before taking your lips again. Your nipples hardened when his fingers accidentally brushed them after unhooking your bra—you whimpered softly when he pinched them, slowly pulling your sensitive buds just to tease you out of it.

“Fuck,” You hissed under your breath.

He couldn’t take it anymore. His dick is throbbing inside his pants, upon seeing you fully naked. Hyunjin pulled away as he shoved his sweatpants down on his knees and pulled your hips closer to his. Your face turned red upon seeing his hardened dick up close—you licked your lips biting it before seeing the smirk being plastered on his face.

“Do you want me to continue?” He asked.

“Please,” You pleaded.

Feeling the adrenaline rush, Hyunjin rubbed his cock against your cunt—feeling the friction. Your back met his soft mattress again as he slowly slipped his length inside you, hissing when he realized he was the first one to touch you.

“Fuck,” It hurts, now he knows what to do. Your arms wrapped around his neck as he started to thrust himself inside out as gently as he could yet it caused your eyes to roll back—making sinful sounds. You gasped at the feeling as you were breathing faster. He brought his lips to your nipples as his tongue swirled around the buds before sucking them making you moan in response. “Oh, God,”

He suddenly moved a bit faster which made you go insane. The continuous lustful sounds you make urge him to change his pace. Your legs spread wide indulging the pain and pleasure between them as tears started forming in your eyes—nails dugged into his bare back making red marks visible. Hyunjin growled in response as he went faster making you cry. His lips met yours again, devouring them like no other man could.

Hyunjin sweats easily, making his bangs soaked from all the movements he did. His lips became hotter and plump than before. It’s intoxicating as you could taste your wetness in his mouth with your tongues tangled. He had to turn you around as you were on your knees with your face buried in the pillows—screaming his name feeling high when he started fucking you from behind. Hands tied on your back as your skin slapped against each other. One hand around your neck as the other one locks your wrists together. You are being railed for the first time.

The bed was creaking and he never stopped. He loves it as you were taking his cock so well that it drives him crazy. Your screams were all over the place as you moaned his name repeatedly cursing along with it. But not long after, he started to feel his orgasm coming so close that he had to pull himself out—stroking himself before spilling them out on your back. You lay on your back again realizing his sheets were already wet. It sent butterflies in his stomach seeing you fucked up as you pant in exhaustion.

“Are you good?” He asked, planting a soft kiss on your lips as you nodded in response.

“Just tired,” You smiled.

“Did it hurt?” He asked again, making you red as a cherry.

“It did,” You sighed. “Did you do this before?”

“Maybe,” Hyunjin chuckled. “Let’s get you cleaned up, okay?” He said, kissing your forehead before lifting you as he made his way to the bathroom.

“Love?” It was Hyunjin’s voice that woke you up after a deep slumber. The fact that you got tired from what happened last night made you fall asleep in his arms quickly. Sadly, you didn’t want to get up and stay in bed the whole day but for sure he’s going to drag you out any time now.

“Hmm?” You hummed in response—fluttering your eyes open.

“Get dressed, we’re leaving in an hour,” He said softly as he caressed your cheek. His body was blocking the sunlight that entered through the window as he sat down on your side of the bed. It was a sweet good morning—the way you kissed his palm for a response while closing your eyes, Hyunjin’s heart fluttered inside. “I’ll have your breakfast ready, okay?” He added, kissing your forehead.

“Okay,” You smiled.

“Okay,” He answered—leaving the room, and closing the door behind him.

You let out a heavy sigh and got up to do your morning routine then it led you to some thoughts. Doing things like what couples usually do and yet Hyunjin and you didn’t put any labels until now. You love him, that’s a fact. This is probably because of the things he does—maybe his job or whatever. It is hard to commit and he thought that maybe having a blooming relationship without any labels yet, could be considered as a reassurance that he will pursue you.

Like what you said, like is an understatement. It doesn’t sort everything in place. Like is not enough and flings are just trash.

You found yourself again at the mansion. Felix welcomed you with a tight hug and Seungmin plastered a smile on his face while wearing those glasses on the bridge of his nose which you didn’t notice before. Chan was waiting in his office and Hyunjin left you there with them. Felix had a lot to talk about when he brought you to the main living room. There were no changes for almost 3 weeks that you were gone. The same Seoul City where you grew up but the life you once had disappeared in the blink of an eye.

Hyunjin sat in front of Chan’s desk as Seungmin placed a pile of papers in front of him. Minho on the other hand placed a small envelope on the top of it. Those were signs—signs that he had to go on a mission again and the party that he was invited to is one. They were discussing something important inside as Felix tried to entertain you. It feels good to have him around, you missed him too even if you just talked for less than 24 hours when you left. You also wondered why they didn’t come to visit you on the island.

“So, how did your break go?” He asked. It wasn’t a break, for sure. It was called hiding and falling in love with his brother.

“It was fine. I got a little bored but Hyunjin and I got along,” You answered.

“I’m happy to know!” He beamed. “Ah, there’s a party tomorrow night. Hyunjin is invited,”

“He mentioned it,” You answered.

“It will be an ambush for sure,” Felix said. “That’s why we’re going too, unidentified,”

“Felix,” You called. “My parents didn’t do something illegal when they were alive, right?”

“As far as I know, they knew about the money laundering and corruption circling the city. Even illegal businesses such as human trafficking, exploiting endangered animals, and sponsoring people who use illegal substances. There are big names involved so they were tracking them down, unfortunately, your relatives support these crimes and turned their backs on the organization. They also knew about property ownership and businesses your parents ran to help big companies provide jobs, sponsor children’s education, and donate to schools and other institutions. But you know how this economy works right? There are big names on the list who put the money in their pockets and invest them in the black market,” He explained. “The Jungs wanted to take our properties away so they can make more money out of it and they’re planning to flee the country once you’re dead and take the money with them. Then these businesses and land ownership will be handed down to their right hands and just wait for a large sum of money to be delivered to their bank accounts,”

“That’s worse, huh,” You sighed in defeat.

“You have so much to learn once we get rid of them. You will inherit everything,” He said.

“That’s a big responsibility, Felix,”

“I know,” Felix answered. “But we’re here to help. Seungmin can make them yours one order away, he’s going to be your lawyer once everything is done, and Minho Hyung, your adviser. That’s what we do in this family,”

That’s what we do in this family.

That’s all the reassurance you need. Maybe Hyunjin, taking you here the night of the party isn’t bad after all.

Meanwhile, at Chan’s office, the rest of the brothers have gathered.

“There will be an ambush waiting for you,” Minho said as he sat down on the empty chair beside Hyunjin.

“Felix got the list of names for the party the other day,” Chan added. “Those documents have their profiles along with the list,”

“And the Jungs will be there?” Hyunjin asked.

“We are expecting them,” Seungmin said.

“Now, what do we do for this type of occasion, Jeongin?” Chan asked the youngest.

“Ms. Jung’s uncle will be there and the rest of his family. He got a few men to join him at the party. Some will be undercover so the rest of us will come unidentified,” Jeongin answered. “Ms. Jung will be our bait, so you need to bring her as your plus one,”

“Good, and?” Chan asked.

“We’re going to wait if Mr. Jung will take the bait. He will recognize his niece for sure. You just need to be alert, Hyunjin hyung,” Jeongin said. “Changbin hyung got the blueprint of the venue for the event, there will be surveillance cameras everywhere, however, there are a few blind spots so we can enter the venue without getting caught. We just need to blend in, afterward,”

“The party is tomorrow night so we still have time to prepare,” Changbin said. “Our target is Mr. Jung,”

“What about his men, the wife, and the kids?” Hyunjin asked, rubbing his chin.

“Terminate them all, the wife and kids will be sent to another country, and they will be banned from entering Korea,” Han added. “Seungmin already prepared the documents to file a case against them,”

“Okay,” Hyunjin exhaled.

“Seungmin, tell Felix to bring Y/n here,”

“Yes Sir,”

The night fell as you were studying the documents Seungmin gave you inside Hyunjin’s room. Felix and he were there to explain everything and help you identify who’s who, their crimes, their work, who they work for, and what type of business they run underground. It was A LOT and it’s dizzying.

It’s okay, you graduated top of your class and with flying colors, this is nothing more than your thesis and practicals.

Hyunjin was nowhere to be found at that moment and you were just listening to Seungmin and Felix talk. It distracted you for hours until they left, late at night. Hyunjin suddenly appeared before midnight. He entered the room with a large box and a translucent garment bag with his black suit in it.

“Where have you been?” You asked, standing up from the bed—approaching him.

“Shopping,” He said, throwing his suit on his bed as he handed the large box to you.

“You didn’t invite me,” You pout, making him leave a peck on your lips.

“Chan said you were busy,” He smiled. “That’s for you, open it,”

“Really?” It was a silver mermaid floral spaghetti strap long dress. Your mouth gaps upon seeing it as it looks more expensive than the dress you wore at the first party. It was silky as it shone when the light touched the fabric. “It’s so pretty,”

“Ah, I know, I have the best eyes,” He said proudly. “I knew you would like it,”

“I do!” You exclaimed. “How did you know my size?”

“I read your profile, remember? I didn’t forget,” He answered as you kissed him.

“Thank you,” You said as he stood there frozen on his spot making him a blushing mess.

“You’re welcome,” He was flustered, yes and you find it cute because he is.

Fast forward an hour before the party, the brothers waited for you to come down by the main living room. They were all wearing suits, all black as usual and you were nervous about how they would react when they saw you like this. Surprisingly, you did well in taking care of your hair and make-up. It’s always been like this so you study them yourself. Hyunjin was excited and the rest were anticipating—taking a deep breath, you reached the top of the stairs, slowly walking down on each step because of those damn heels.

Han was the first one to notice you and stood up making everyone do the same. Chan thought it wasn’t bad, Changbin and Minho thought you were good while Jeongin was surprisingly stunned by your beauty. Hyunjin was about to go crazy leaving Seungmin and Felix noticed something, most especially Felix, he’s an intel for a reason and Seungmin can sense a special connection.

“You look beautiful, Y/n,” Han said.

“Thank you,” You smiled at him, feeling flustered as Hyunjin took your hand, kissing the back of it.

“Charming as always,” He said.

“Save you flirting on a later date Hwang,” Seungmin scolded.

“Yeah, also, try to keep it inside your pants for the whole evening,” Felix laughed, making Hyunjin glare at them.

“What the fuck?” He hissed.

“We know something happened on that island but we won’t ask,” Seungmin shrugged as your lips formed into a thin line out of embarrassment. How did these guys know? Ah, yes, the guards.

“Let’s go,” Chan said out of nowhere as they all obliged to take their way out. “Hyunjin, you know what to do,”

“Yes, Sir,” Hyunjin bowed as he assisted you to his car.

“What is it?” You asked, taking a seat as he locked your seatbelt.

“Nothing, just enjoy the party—alright?” He smiled, leaving a peck on your lips as he started driving. “You’re aware that your uncle would be there right?”

“Yes,” You answered.

“Whatever happens, I want you to leave immediately. Jeongin will take you somewhere safe but as long as the party goes on, stick with me the whole time unless I tell you otherwise, alright?” He instructed as you nodded in response. “Good,”

You and Hyunjin entered the venue while Chan and the rest of the Wolves parked a block away. It was to avoid being noticed by the Jungs as they used a secret passageway. The blueprint Felix had was helpful enough to find blindspots around the area, guns being loaded—hidden behind their blazer as they patiently waited to be used.

Minho was right, there was an ambush waiting for Hyunjin and your uncle saw you with him unbeknownst about the bait. His eyes were checking the place discreetly as the other Wolves scattered around the area—exchanging voice messages to their earpiece and mics. Felix walked past behind your uncle upstairs as he was on standby looking at his precious niece and Hyunjin.

“Target locked, he’s by the railings watching Hyunjin and Y/n,” Felix whispered to his mic.

“Copy that,” Jeongin answered as he was standing by the counter. “Two men are here, they have tattoos with Jung’s emblem, Snakes,”

“I got four men here by the pool,” Changbin answered.

“Stay close,” Chan said, walking on a blind spot, cocking his pistol secretly as he observed Mr. Jung’s wife and two kids.

“Hyung, I think we’re outnumbered,” Han said, walking by a group of guards who were obviously from the rival gang.

“Fuck,” Minho hissed from the other side.

“Hyunjin stay alert,” Seungmin said, taking a glass of whiskey beside Jeongin.

“Copy,” Hyunjin answered, before turning into you. “Do you want to drink, Love?”

“No,” You said, immediately refusing. “Remember the first time we met? I vomited in your car and it smells so bad,” You added, making Hyunjin chuckle in response.

“Okay, okay,” He said. “I’ll get something for me on the counter, alright,” He added before leaning closer to whisper something. “You know what to do,” You just hummed in response as Hyunjin left you in the middle of the dance floor, Mr. Jung signaled one of his men to come closer and whispered something before going downstairs.

Felix stood behind them and heard the conversation, immediately sending a distress message to everyone.

“Incoming to Ms. Jung,” Felix said. “He’s approaching the bait,”

“Jeongin, stand close to Y/n,” Hyunjin said, cocking his head at the youngest as Jeongin immediately left.

The moon is shining bright in the sky along with the luminous stars twinkling like sparkles. You stood in the middle of the dancefloor aware of Jeongin’s presence. The party is like a ball where the people who were invited are filthy rich—Hyunjin was invited because he donates money to fashion institutions and charity events. The host used to be a family friend but Hyunjin only came here for the sake of Mr. Jung’s undeserving life.

The ball is glamorous indeed—it is the theme of the party, and the lights are dim as they rely on the moonlight and lanterns surrounding the dancefloor. It was packed. Most of these people are unknown to you and the only target you should focus on is your uncle. But then, he was out of sight.

“Ah, cousin!” A stranger’s voice was heard as he came in your direction. You tilt your head upon seeing the person who became familiar after reading about the family members of the Jungs.

Wooyoung.

“I’m sorry, do I know you?” You asked.

“Felix, I thought Mr. Jung was going to take the bait! Not his son!” Han half-yelled to his mic.

“I’m following him as we speak, he’s going to the basement,” Felix whispered in an attempt to follow the target without being noticed. “Send me Changbin hyung,”

That came unexpectedly—Wooyoung has a big smile on his face right now while clapping his hands in amusement with two bodyguards behind him. Jeongin was alerted.

“Hyunjin hyung, Wooyoung is here,” He said.

“Fuck,” Hyunjin hissed, leaving his whiskey unattended by the counter leaving Jisung on the lookout. “Tell Y/n to go,”

Changbin left his spot and went to follow Felix. The old man is becoming more suspicious.

“You think it’s a trap?” Seungmin said from the other line.

“They don’t know Y/n’s coming,” Chan answered. “Tell her to leave! Jeongin, take her away, and Hyunjin stall Wooyoung for a bit,”

“Noona, we have to go,” You heard Jeongin say, which caught Wooyoung's attention.

“Oh, you’re with one of the Wolves? I thought the only Wolf invited was Hyunjin,” He asked, being curious when he read all the names invited for the party.

“Noona we really need to go,” Jeongin said again. It wasn’t even 10 minutes ever since you arrived and now you’re being asked to leave.

“Maybe some other time,” You told Wooyoung as you were about to leave with Jeongin but he was persistent.

“Hey, we have a lot to catch up on,” He said but only it would take a second to steal one of Jeongin’s guns from his belt, cocking it before turning around to point it at Wooyoung’s forehead. His bodyguards immediately took their weapons pointing at you, making Jeongin raise his hands in surrender. Wooyoung wasn’t amused but it was unexpected.

“Leave her alone,” Hyunjin suddenly came out of nowhere pointing his pistol at Wooyoung from behind.

“Hey, hey put those guns down! I just want to talk,” He said.

“Where’s your father?” You asked, still not moving from your spot. Jeongin couldn’t do anything but stand still, whispering something on his mic.

Meanwhile, Felix and Changbin were following Mr. Jung—it was out of plan that he’d be down here when he was supposed to take the bait. Not Wooyoung. Chan, Minho, and Seungmin came to join the party while Han started to look for Felix and Changbin discreetly.

“I don’t know, probably somewhere,” He said with a cocky smile plastered on his face as he is currently surrounded. “You brought her here, so hand her over then nobody gets hurt,”

“Bitch,” You murmured—raising your right hand as a loud gunshot was heard.

“Noona we need to go!” You heard what Jeongin said. Everyone panicked and ran outside leaving you and the Wolves along with your so-called relatives. Chan and Minho shot his bodyguards as Hyunjin was about to take Wooyoung hostage, he suddenly took his gun out pointing it at him. Everything happened so fast that you didn’t realize Jeongin was already leading you outside the venue.

“Wait, Hyunjin!” You said—letting go of Jeongin’s grip before you could even get out and go back inside.

“No! Noona come back!” You heard Jeongin call but ignored him.

You were welcomed by gunshots being exchanged as you hid under a table—you realized you still had Jeongin’s gun with you, checking how many bullets were left. This will be enough. Wooyoung already ran away as Chan, Minho, and Seungmin were left on the dancefloor, reloading their guns as they hid behind the bar counter. I need to find Hyunjin.

“Fuck,” Jeongin cursed under his breath as he took the other way back to the venue. You looked around trying to find a blind spot so no one would notice you coming through—by taking off your heels, you hurriedly transferred to the table next to where you were hiding. Chan fired a shot and noticed you behind the guards.

“Seungmin cover me,” Chan ordered as Seungmin fired with Minho. He managed to shoot one down as Chan fled the counterbar by hiding behind the columns.

Chan followed you until you reached the stairs that led to the basement. You ran downstairs barefooted as you saw a glimpse of Hyunjin running to a hallway—probably chasing Wooyoung. Unfortunately, it was a trap and Felix, Han, and Changbin were held hostage by Mr. Jung who tied them into a room, guns pointed at their heads by the rest of his bodyguards. Hyunjin was also led to the trap. They were outnumbered.

You couldn’t get inside and peeked through behind a large vase with huge leaves. Chan was able to grab your arm—pulling you towards a blind spot.

“What are you doing? You were instructed to leave with Jeongin?” He asked, having his grip around your arm tightened as it was hurting. The way he stares could kill you as they were ice cold yet, burning of anger.

“I can’t leave Hyunjin alone,” You reasoned out when someone from behind hit the back of Chan’s neck, causing him to pass out, making you scream in terror when they grabbed you to the room with him. “Let me go!” You yelled at the man but he doesn’t give a fuck and even if you tried to let go of his grip—he was too strong to pull you back again.

Your voice was heard throughout the basement until you reached the room. You saw the Wolves kneeling—hands tied behind their backs as you stood there in front of them. They were surrounded and a man was holding your arm, preventing you from escaping. Chan was unconscious. Felix got a bruise on his forehead and a busted lip. Han and Changbin were also beaten up, and Hyunjin had a gun directed to his temple by Wooyoung as he licked his inner cheek in annoyance—blood dripping from his forehead, a cut at the side of his brow, a busted lip. What the fuck did they do?

“Where are the rest of the Wolves?” Mr. Jung asked.

“I don’t know,” You answered firmly. You could see your uncle having that smile plastered on his face while sitting down with a glass of wine in one hand. Fucker.

The only ones missing were Seungmin, Minho, and Jeongin.

“Find them!” Mr. Jung ordered.

His wife was there, standing beside her bastard husband. It was a trap after all. The Wolves couldn’t say a word, but you are sure that they’re worried about what’s going to happen. Nobody expected this and you were dumb to follow Hyunjin, but if you didn’t, what could happen? Your eyes wandered around the area to find something to make a solution or a way to get out. But you can’t do this alone.

Fuck, these are all walls and there’s only one entrance and exit.

“After all these years of looking for you,” You heard your uncle say. “You came straight to the mouse trap,” He added as he stood up—walking towards you.

“Sir, we found them!” But not long after the chase, Seungmin, Minho, and Jeongin were brought into the room and were forced to kneel beside the rest of the Wolves. Grunts were heard from them and after that, they were quiet, but their faces were saying that they were not happy with the setup.

“Ahh, the rest of the orphans are here!”

Motherfucker.

“Your parents had a great legacy, too bad it was cut short because of the incident 20 years ago,” Mr. Jung laughed. “It didn’t hurt when my father chose my brother to be the Godfather when I’m capable of doing the business. Money was tight but cheers to the black market and soon, your properties and businesses,”

“I’m not giving them to you!” You argued as he sighed in response while shaking his head.

“I know you would say that,” He answered. “But let me make you a deal, each time you refuse, one of them dies,” He added, pointing to the brothers. “Who was it Wooyoung? Hyunjin is it?”

“Yes, her boyfriend,” Wooyoung answered.

“Ahh, you thought we didn’t know what happened,” Mr. Jung said. “I have someone who has access to the mansion and Chan’s private island. You thought you killed everyone from the party a month ago?”

It was probably one of the guards. Sigh… come on, think Y/n, think.

“Kill him,” You said, making everyone jump into surprise.

“Are you nuts, Y/n?!” Seungmin exclaimed.

“Shut up, Kim!” Wooyoung scolded.

“If plan A won’t work, we have a plan B,” Hyunjin said the night before as you two sat on the floor with the documents Seungmin left you to study.

“Obey them,” You answered.

“Yes,” He answered. “My brothers and I have secret pockets in our sleeves so we can still use small weapons if we struggle—they will take you from us for sure and if we get captured, buy their time. We know how to act,”

“Hold it,” Mr. Jung said, raising his hand. “What are you playing at?” He added, looking at you.

“You said that every time I refuse to give you rights to my parents’ properties, you’d kill one of them, which I am. I won’t give it,” You smiled at him.

Meanwhile, Hyunjin was playing with his zippo trying to get loose from the rope being tied around his wrists—slowly making a small flame. Minho was able to slip his pocket knife inside his sleeve and did the same—cutting the rope slowly for anyone not to notice his movements.

“You killed my parents so I’m sure killing my boyfriend won’t make any difference. Shoot him,” You said, leaning closer to your uncle’s face—gritting your teeth at him.

Your uncle raised a brow and seemed like finally getting the actual bait as he signaled Wooyoung to pull the trigger when Hyunjin was quick enough to dodge it—sweeping him off of his feet by swinging his legs to his ankles. The shot was fired at his bodyguard making the Wolves free from the knots, taking their guns out as they formed a circle—backs against each other. Unfortunately, the man didn’t even bother letting you go, instead, a gun is already at the side of your head.

Wooyoung got up wincing from the pain in his shoulder after he fell. It was embarrassing. He picked up his gun and pointed it at Hyunjin again.

“If you think you’re so clever to make them out of the ropes, you’re wrong, girl,” Your uncle said. “Any last words before I kill you?” He asked as he signaled the man to hold you tighter—your left hand managed to snake inside your dress as you hid the gun behind your back before firing the man’s feet making him push you away. After that, you shot your uncle in his chest before he could even react.

Good thing your gun was hidden inside your dress, assisted with a leather garter on your leg.

The Wolves started firing those men as Wooyoung ran away, his mom didn’t even make it out alive.

Gunshots were exchanged, as Felix got behind your back, firing.

“Hyunjin, get Wooyoung!” You heard Chan say, “We’ll cover you!” Hyunjin immediately fled from the room as he chased Wooyoung out of the basement, and back to the main hall.

“You need to follow Hyunjin,” Felix said.

“What about you guys?” You asked, aiming the gun at whoever tried to come closer. Bodies were already on the floor, some had the guts to hide and dodge the bullets from the Wolves.

“We can manage, just go!” Felix commanded, making you exhale harshly, and left the room—running back upstairs, barefooted. You saw a man lying down on the floor before you could reach the top and grabbed his gun, checking if there were bullets left.

“4 bullets?” You sighed as you checked yours too. “4, okay. 8 bullets will be enough,”

The coast was clear when you got back up to the main hall. It was a mess, tables and chairs had been turned, holes in the walls and fabrics from the bullets, some of the lanterns were broken, even the huge banner. No one was there except you and you’re worried about where Wooyoung has been leading Hyunjin to. It won’t be the basement of course.

Could it be at the parking lot?

Lifting your dress, you ran outside to the parking lot not minding how painful it is to rush out of the venue without your heels—but they’ll slow you down if you haven’t got them removed. And you’re right, Wooyoung and Hyunjin were still there, holding each other’s gunpoint. You hid by one of those parked cars and slowly took your way closer to where they were.

“It’s dumb how it took you 20 years to find her,” Hyunjin said.

“They did,” Wooyoung answered. “But we needed a motive to kill her. Not just her being the first in line,”

“She didn’t know anything until we told her!” Hyunjin argued.

“You put the idea inside her stupid little brain,” Wooyoung said. “She was easy to kill before then,”

“She will never give it to you,” Hyunjin answered with his arm firm enough to shoot him. You were able to sneak a few meters behind Wooyoung. Hyunjin pretended not to see you as he kept buying your cousin’s time. “Your father’s dead! She shot him,”

“You Wolves killed my mother too,” Wooyoung retorted.

“Your parents made us orphans. All of us!” Hyunjin said. “You don’t deserve the Godfather’s empire. It was built for a good cause and that’s not for you to make dirty. How does it feel to be alone now?” Hyunjin asked, cocking his head with a sly smirk on his face as you pointed the gun at your cousin’s head—shaking from anger.

“You deserve to die,” Wooyoung said, clenching his jaw, and was about to pull the trigger to aim at Hyunjin’s head when a loud gunshot was heard, making him kneel on the ground—collapsing a few seconds later.

Your pistol was hot as white smoke escalated from the hole. Hyunjin immediately moved away in case he got hit before you ran up to him—embracing him tightly.

It’s over.

The rest of the Wolves came to the parking lot after hearing the gunshot only to find you hugging Hyunjin.

It’s over—it’s finally over.

“Are you okay?” You asked—looking at him as you examined his face. “You didn’t get hit right?”

“I’m good,” He said, hugging you again. “You must be terrified,”

“No… but, I can’t believe I shot them,” You sniffed, burying your face against his chest.

“Baby, you did good, okay? They’re bad people,” He answered, caressing your back—kissing you on the forehead. “Let’s go home, you must be exhausted,”

“Are you guys okay?” Minho asked out of worry as you turned around to look at them. Felix seemed to be injured as he was assisted by Han and Seungmin.

“What happened?” You asked, hurriedly approaching the three of them.

“He got shot on his leg,” Seungmin sighed.

“God,” You cried, hugging Felix tightly which made the man chuckle in response. “I’m sorry,”

“Y/n, I’m fine,” He reassured, patting your back while painting a smile on his face.

“Yeah, she’s fine, we’re fine,” Hyunjin answered Minho.

“He’s dead?” Chan asked, pointing at Wooyoung’s body.

“Y/n shot him,” Hyunjin answered. “And the rest?”

“No one survived,” Changbin said.

Everyone felt relieved that night except Felix who struggled to walk because of his injured leg. Minho carried him like a bride as the younger one winced in pain as they left for the car. You were tailing them as Seungmin noticed your dress got ripped and you were barefooted.

“You’re a mess, girl,” Seungmin said, making you shrug in response—mascara being smudged.

“I wasn’t expecting to be like this but thank you for noticing,” You chuckled, reaching out your arm as Seungmin smiled, letting you wrap your arm around his broad shoulders although he’s a bit taller than you.

“Let’s go home, we still have a business to discuss,” You heard Chan say but Hyunjin begged to differ.

“Hyung, can’t Y/n just rest for tonight?” He said but Chan’s eyes landed on the two of you and said; “Are you tired, Y/n?”

“No,” You shake your head. “Let’s talk about the ownership,” You added, letting go of Seungmin— walking towards Hyunjin’s car making Chan smirk at him.

“You heard your girl, lover boy,”

“You got a fighter,” Changbin said, making a fist bump with Hyunjin making him cocky.

“Noona stole my gun,” Jeongin sulked as he got inside Chan’s car.

“You have a wall of guns in your room, a pistol is not that big of a deal,” Chan answered, making the youngest sigh in defeat.

You all went home after that and let the cops get to the venue a few minutes after you left. The news was all over the place and all of Korea was watching. No names were dropped except from the Jungs who died. There will be no problems now—unless there will be another list of names to shoot.

Meanwhile, everyone was inside Felix’s room as Minho was treating him—the man got a master’s degree in medicine. Unpredictable.

“He’ll be sent to a hospital, I already called an ambulance,” He said.

“Are you good, bro?” Han asked Felix who was obviously in pain.

“Do you think I’m good, Han?” Felix hissed at him, making everyone laugh.

“Now, Y/n, time for your decision,” Chan suddenly butted in as he signaled Seungmin to hand over the documents you need to sign for transferring your names to the ownership. “You can leave this all behind and let us handle everything or you want to continue your parents’ business and be our partner,” He smiled for the first time.

And without hesitation, you signed it.

“The latter, Chan, I will work with you,” You smiled at him—reaching out a hand for a shake. The boys didn’t have the time to react that they were happy with your decision. Especially Hyunjin.

“Wise choice,” Chan said, shaking your hand. “We’ll contact Mr. Park tomorrow so we can schedule a meeting, alright?”

“Welcome to the family, Y/n!” Seungmin said, hugging you tightly.

Family.

You finally have a family.

Hyunjin cleared his throat as Seungmin rolled his eyes, letting you go out of the hug.

“She’s going to be my sister-in-law, anyway Hyunjin,” Seungmin said.

“Shoo,” Hyunjin said as he pulled you closer to him.

The rest of the evening was not a surprise anymore. Felix was sent to the hospital with Minho and Chan with him, while the rest of the Wolves were ordered to stay and rest. You found yourself on the rooftop wearing your pajamas. Sitting there alone as the cold breeze of the wind dries your hair feels so calm. It was a very long day and a very long night—you’re glad it’s over but you knew you still have a lot to do starting tomorrow. A meeting, negotiations and maybe getting a new job.

Your life changed in the blink of an eye.

The heavens finally gave it to you and it is more than you could ask for.

A man who suddenly showed up and became the love of your life, a profession that would put a lot of things on the table, and the most valuable, a family. You’re not lonely anymore.

Although there is still one thing to be finalized…

“Love?” You heard Hyunjin’s voice as he walked upstairs to the rooftop. “I thought you were with Seungmin for notarization,”

“No, he said we can do that tomorrow,” You smiled. “Sit here, we have to talk,” You added, patting the empty space beside you. Hyunjin sat down immediately as he took your hand, kissing it before he placed it on his cheek to feel your warmth.

“Is this about us?” He asked.

“Do we still need to slow down?” You asked him as he smiled gently, placing a soft kiss on your lips.

“No,” He said. “You’re officially mine now,”

“Can I say it?” You asked him as your foreheads rested against each other, Hyunjin was confused.

“What is it?” He asked, tilting his head to the side like a curious puppy but you think he’s more of a weasel. It took you a few seconds before answering as you made sure that the eye contact was still there with your hands placed on his cheeks. He was waiting.

“I love you,” But instead of answering, Hyunjin pulled you to sit on his lap, crashing his lips onto yours—bodies pressed together as you hugged him around his neck with his arms around your waist.

“I love you more,” He answered it between, breathing heavily as your lips collided against each other.

Your heart’s racing again and so does he.

It’s one heck of the night after all but, he is the best part of it.

©️ 𝐒𝐓𝐀𝐑𝐋𝐎𝐒𝐓𝐒𝐄𝐔𝐍𝐆𝐌𝐈𝐍 , 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟒.

2K notes · View notes

vampzity · 6 months ago

Text

handcuffed | MATZ

“get you on my level do you think that you could handle it?” — promiscuous, nelly furtado

—✫ pairing: police! matz x criminal! fem reader

—✫ genre: SMUT!!!, police au, ateez, MATZ, park seonghwa, kim hongjoong, MDNI 18+!!!!!

—✫ synopsis: getting arrested by the city’s best cops wasn’t great. however their personal punishment for you, made it worthwhile.

—✫ wc: 2.8k

[warnings]: PURE SMUT no plot, bondage, mentioning of guns, unprotected sex (wrap it up!), threesome, dom matz, sub reader, oral (m. & f. receiving), pet names (baby, pretty, love, slut), choking, love bites, breeding kink, voyuerism, edging, dacryphillia, slapping

—✫ a/n: this isn’t meant to romanticize or glorify cops in anyway btw! if you’re uncomfortable then please don’t read!

“Tell the chief we’ll be there shortly.. don’t tell him we caught her.”

Seonghwa looked at you smugly as you sat handcuffed in the back seat. You rolled your eyes at him, annoyed that out of all the times you happened to be in the alleys, it’s when they were out. Now you were arrested and going to jail. All because you had to make a living.

“Quiet are we? I can promise you won’t be for long.”

Hongjoong glanced at you through the rearview mirror, smirking softly as he sent the chief a quick text. Seonghwa however, got out of the vehicle and came to your door, opening it and taking a seat beside you. You gave him a puzzled look as he only stared back at you with lust in his eyes.

You broke your gaze to look at Hongjoong, who continued texting on his phone. Seonghwa tugged against your handcuffs, trying to bring your attention back to him.

“What are you doing??!” you spoke, trying to pull your arms away from him.

He retorted quickly, pulling his gun from his pocket and holding it to your head. Your eyes widened, while his own only grew from the urges that fueled his desire. He brought his lips to your ear, his breath maybe you shiver slightly as it landed against your skin.

“Not so happy about us catching you, huh?” he started, his lips making their way to your neck. “We can let you go..”

Your eyes lit up, soon narrowing as he sat before you once again. They weren’t going to let you go so easily, of course not. Not unless they got what they wanted from you. Choosing to stay quiet, you decided to hear out their suggestion.

“If, you let us have some fun with you.”

His head tilted at you, a smug smile creeping on his face. He looked towards Hongjoong, bringing his gun down from your head and placing it back in his belt. You watched as his did this, knowing there were plenty of chances where you could easily escape, but apart of you wanted to stay. You were handcuffed in a car with two insanely handsome cops, why would you force a way out, when they’re offering.

“We’ve heard a lot about you love.. don’t you wanna prove to us why you deserve to be free?”

You nodded, Seonghwa’s hand holding to your handcuffs. His lips pressed against your chin, taking a small bite at you. You hummed at his action, your face turning red at how straight forward he was.

He placed his hand against your cheek, caressing it softly as he continued to suckle and bite against your neck. His free hand undid his buckle, He pulled his cock out, grabbed you by your neck and adjusting you so you were hovering over him. His cock stood angrily in front of you, veins throbbing as he was desperate for your lips on his own.

“Make me happy, won’t you baby?” he pouted, rubbing his cock softly.

He grabbed you by your hair, pushing your mouth onto his cock. He groaned loudly at feeling your checks glide against him. He pulled your head up and down slowly, feeling his eyes roll back as the back of your throat hit his tip.

“Fuckk… just like that.”

His teeth gritted, causing him to throw his head back at the pleasure. Hongjoong glanced at the rearview mirror, observing the two of you closely. His raging cock pulsated at seeing how your mouth fit perfectly around Seonghwa’s cock.

Oh how he wished it was him whose lips you were around.

Hongjoong started the car and drove off, eager to find a place to park so that he could join the two of you. His cock pressing against the fabric of clothing that held it back. Meanwhile, Seonghwa moaned and groaned at you as he continuously bobbed your head up and down for you. He began to thrust into your mouth, making you choke against him.

“Oh c’mon, don’t act like you’re new to this.” he leaned over to you, the glare in his eyes becoming narrow.

He pulled you off of him, holding onto his cock as his other hand’s grip tightened on your hair. He tapped his tip against your lips, groaning at his own sensitivity.

“Open up. Tongue out.” he demanded.

You nodded, opening your mouth enough that your tongue hung from the outside. He rubbed his cock against your tongue, his moans becoming a symphony to your ears as he got himself off. His tip dripped of precum, leaving a slight salty feeling against your tongue.

“Yup,” he let out a breathy moan. “Anything you gotta do for us to set you free, pretty.”

You looked up at him, his head was thrown back as his mouth was agape. It was a sight to see and as much as you hated these cops, it turned you on. Seonghwa grabbed your head, pushing it onto his cock without warning. He thrusted into your mouth as you struggled to breathe, feeling your eyes swell up with tears as the constant choking.

You slapped the seat with your hand, eager to tap out but at the same time wanting to taste the rush of his pleasure. His shaft twitched as he continued to fuck himself with your mouth, his back arching at the sensitivity in his tip.

“Yea.. yea just like that.” His moans filled the car, all while your own vibrated against his cock.

His moans turned into small whimpers as he felt his high reach closer and closer. His thrusts became faster and faster, his grip tightening on your hair. He felt a pit fill inside his stomach, his cock twitching in your mouth as spirts of cum escaped him. He held your head still as his pace slowed, your throat filling with his warmth as he let himself go. Seonghwa whispered a soft “fuck” as he pulled your head off him, admiring the cum that dripped from your lips. His head tilted at you, he smiled and wiped his cum with his thumb, sticking it back in your mouth.

“Be a good girl and swallow for me.”

You felt your cheeks flush at his words, swallowing him whole as your tongue swirled around his thumb. He nodded, removing his thumb from your mouth. He sat up, watching as Hongjoong hurriedly parked the car and struggled to undo his seatbelt. You fixed your hair, straying your eye contact away from Seonghwa but it wasn’t from embarrassment, no, rather from how turned on he made you. How easily he folded under you when he usually put up a facade.

Hongjoong opened your door forcefully, pushing you toward the middle seat as he got in. He quickly undid his buckle as a look of eagerness settled on him. You were used to seeing men beg and pry at you, but to see not one but two cops do so, was arousing. It gave you a new sense of confidence.

“Jjoong relax, she’s not going anywhere. That is, if she wants to be let go.” Seonghwa mumbled, sitting on the right side of you.

His eyes hung low, a hint of lust still present in them. You glanced at him for a second, your eyes meeting. Butterflies danced in your stomach as you caught his gaze, knowing he was far from done with toying around with you.

“Is it my turn or not? It would be nice to get some action you know..”

You chuckled softly, pulling your underwear off to the side as you sat on your knees. Both the. it’s eyes widened as they observed your bottom half. You bekt over slightly, giving Seonghwa a show of your behind. You pulled out Hongjoong’s dick watching it spring back at you. A small grown escaped his mouth, his hand coming up to play with your hair.

He seemed more gentle at first, at least more gentle than Seonghwa was being. However, you knew it wouldn’t be long before he too, was getting aggressive.

You brought your face to his cock, seeing the mess he had already caused in his pants. You licked his tip softly, earning small moans from him as he adjusted himself in his seat. You glanced at him for a second, catching the desperation portrayed on his face.

“Stop playing hard to get.” Seonghwa pursued.

He picked you up swiftly, placing you onto Hongjoong’s lap without any fair warning. His cock sat in you tightly, making you cry out in pleasure at how harshly you sat on him. You gave Seonghwa an annoyed look, only to receive a careless shrug back.

Hongjoong however, was more focused on your body than whatever animosity you had against his right hand man. His hands gripped your hips tightly as he moved you against him, feeling his cock push in and out of you slightly. He groaned, lifting your shirt up just enough so he could lick at your nipples. His tongue teased at them, making you whine slightly as you continue to ride him.

Seonghwa watched the both of you carefully, enjoying every bit of delight that came from you two. Of course he wanted his partner to have his time with you, but he couldn’t resist himself. The way you rode his cock, how he could feel your walls clenching around it as if it were his own.

He began to jerk himself off in the corner of the car, watching you intently as Hongjoong toyed at your breasts. Your hands were still handcuffed, but not as much as he wished them to be.

Stopping for a moment, he grabbed the key, adjusting your arms to behind your back and locking the handcuffs in place. Now you truly were a rope bunny, except with the slight twist of handcuffs and boy, Seonghwa couldn’t wait to stuff you with his cock.

In your own world, you rolled your hips faster, feeling Hongjoongs cock push at your g-spot in the perfect way. His grip on your waist began to dig into your skin as he struggled to keep himself from cumming too early, but god how he wanted to see your cunt leaking of not just yours but his own.

“Hongjoong.. wait..” You moaned loudly, throwing your head back as he continued to lick and bite at your nipples.

You struggled to even keep up with him, thinking he would be more gentler than Seonghwa. Silly of you to believe that this was truly bad cop, good cop.

“Shut up. Act like a…. whore, I’ll fuck… you like one.”

Hongjoong could barely make out a sentence, struggling to catch his breath as he began to thrust inside you as he forced your riding. He knew he wasn’t as blunt as Seonghwa, hell, he felt bad being forceful. In that moment, he didn’t care, he just wanted you and all he saw was you in the car. Seonghwa’s precense didn’t matter to him. You felt your climax pulling you in, feeling like you were going to undo yourself on top of Hongjoong at any second, as was he.

“Fuck… fuck, fuck, fuck. I’m gonna..” he mumbled.

Seonghwa’s hand held you down, stopping the both of you. Hongjoong’s face fell, a slight whiny groan coming from him. Of course Seonghwa would stop you too. He wouldn’t let you get the satisfaction and think you’re let off the hook. Oh no. You needed to try harder than that. Especially when he’s a harder nut to break than Hongjoong.

“All 4’s, in between us. Ass to me, face to my partner.”

Your eyes widened at Seonghwa, but you nodded and quickly did as you were told, not wanting to find out the consequences. Every time that you “fuck the police,” you’d never thought it would end up being literal.

Hongjoong held onto your head, wasting no time to stuff your mouth with his cock. This time he was less gentle and hungrier for your touch. You choked for a second as his tip hit the back of your throat, wanting to gag but knowing you had to hold back. Seonghwa sat up behind you, rubbing his tumb against your entrance before pulling your underwear down softly.

“Mm.. someone’s enjoying herself isn’t she?” he mumbled, leaning down in your ear.

He placed his hand against your cunt, spreading it as your juices coated his fingers. You moaned in pleasure, vibrating against Hongjoong’s dick. Seonghwa pressed two fingers into you, curling them so they hit your spot perfectly. He fingered you softly, watching as you arched your back to his touch. Small moans continued to escape you, all while Hongjoong moved your head against him.

“You like that, baby?” Seonghwa hummed, leaning over to place small kisses against your back.

His fingers pumped into you faster, the sound of your cunt filling the car as moans mixed in between you and Hongjoong. You felt your high chasing after you, a ball filling into your stomach as your climax heightened. The urge to let yourself go in the backseat was a desperate feeling, especially after you were denied of one earlier.

Seonghwa kneeled down, placing your cunt in front of his face as his tongue licked against you. He licked up your juices, softly rubbing your clit as you struggled to keep yourself up. He sucked at your lips softly, his tongue pushing into your opening as his pace grew faster.

“Hmm…” you mumbled, feeling your eyes roll back as your climax approached you.

Seonghwa noticed this, his pace slowing as he began to move his head away from you. You whined out in agony, wanting so badly to let yourself go but he just wouldn’t let you. He shuffled behind you, quickly pulling his cock out and placing it at your entrance. He rubbed it against you softly, earning a small whine from you. He pushed in softly, groaning at how you immediately spasmed around him.

You were soaked, and Seonghwa loved every part of it. He grabbed your cuffs, holding onto them as he began to thrust into you. His thrusts were slow and steady, not causing you too much trouble.

“Fuck, you’re so tight.” he forced out.

His thrusts became harder, forcing himself into you more and more. You choked against Hongjoong, feeling your stomach tighten as he fucked you.

“We might.. have to arrest.. her more often…” Hongjoong spoke, his hand tightly gripped around your neck as he bobbed you up and down on his cock.

Your moans grew louder with every push, Seonghwa’s tip pressing against your cervix. Your walls clenched around him, making his thrust delayed.

“Oh you like that??? You dirty slut.”

Seonghwa smacked your ass, placing both of his hands at your hips. You let out a muffled cry, tears streaming down your face as both officers fucked you relentlessly. Hongjoong thrusted into your mouth, letting out countless groans as he felt his own high approaching. Your own climax was growing as well, feeling a sense of relief knowing that Seonghwa’s was finally letting you go.

“Oh fuck.. fuck, fuck, fuck.. I’m gonna..”

Hongjoong let out one more thrust, your mouth filling with warm liquid as he held your head in place. His cum dribbled down your chin, spilling onto his thighs. Seonghwa continued fucking you stupid, making you choke on Hongjoong’s cum as you whined out. You felt yourself about to give out any second, your legs shaking as he pounded into you.

“Yea, yea.. just like that..” he started. “Cum on it love.. you know.. you want to..”

His voice was straining as he struggled to maintain himself. Feeling as if he was only seconds away from reaching his own high as he encouraged you. He grabbed onto your hair, pulling your head back as his thrust became harder. The boys admired you; a mixture of cum and tears dripping down your face as your emotions ran haywire.

“Seonghwa..” you whined, feeling your walls tense up around him, signaling your need to let go.

His free hand slipped under your body, circling around your clit slowly. He smirked as you cried out in pleasure, your high crashing within seconds. Your cum surrounded him, filling the car with squelching noises as he fucked you.

“You’re such.. an easy fuck.. oh, fuck.”

With a last thrust, Seonghwa shoved his dick into you, his cum seeping out the sides. He collapsed on top of you, slowly thrusting as he rode out his own high. He pulled out his cock, watching as the mix of juices seeped from you. Smiling, he stuck two fingers in you, leaving over to whisper in your ear.

“Get dressed and get out of my car, before I make sure that you can’t run free.”

—✫ a/n: i hope you guys enjoyed this! i’ve been so busy i’ve been struggling to find the time to finish writing this! hopefully this doesn’t seem too rushed :’)

—✫ taglist: @sundaybossanova @kittykat-25 @losrpark @vrtualsins @sanslovesblog

@scarfac3 @woojirang @joonezra @hwasddeongbyeoli @yyaurii

@mingtinysworld @dvrktvnnel @honeyhwaaa @vnessalau @cara-rey

@sanshairfollicles @tiredlittlevirgo @rvereri

#—♡vampzity #—♡︎vamp’s hard hours #ateez x reader #ateez atiny #ateez fanfic #ateez smut #ateez oneshot #seonghwa x reader #hongjoong x reader #matz x reader #ateez seonghwa #ateez hongjoong #ateez matz #police au

563 notes · View notes

xomakara · 17 days ago

Text

Between Duty and Desire

SUMMARY | Wooyoung, one of the high-ranking rookies of the Brotherhood, falls for one of his fellow rookies, not knowing that you're actually an undercover cop.

PAIRINGS | Wooyoung x Reader

RATING | Mature, NSFW, EXPLICIT, MDNI, 18+

GENRE | smut, angst, drama, Mafia AU, mafiamember!Wooyoung, undercoverdetective!Reader

CONTENT/WARNINGS | mentions of violence/death (as goes all mafia au fics), lots of profanity/strong language, filthy dirty thoughts, unprotected sex (wrap it up ya’ll!), dirty talk, praise kink, pet names, vaginal penetration, car sex, public sex

LENGTH | 12,388 words

TAGLIST | @tonystarksfavoritedaughter @iweirdthingsblog @dekyepunn @affy1106

NETWORKS | @illusionnet @cromernet @wonderlandnet @othersideoutlawsnetwork @k-vanity @ksmutsociety

AUTHOR’S NOTE | Here's the 2nd fic of my Mafiateez series!

Join the taglist here to be notified when I release the other fics of the series. Please be aware that this is Mature/18+ series. MDNI or you will be blocked (I will be checking)

Thank you @lovetaroandtaemin for beta-reading this! I'm glad you're invested and thanks in advance for offering to beta-read the other fics as I finish them . And thank you @hobeemin for the lovely banner and the divider again! Can't wait to see what you come up with for the rest of the series. 💚

Mafiateez series masterlist here

Wooyoung watched Yunho and Jongho shower their new wife affectionately, his hands crossed over his chest as they made their way from one room to the next before the big meeting started. Ever since Lee Byeol and her family defected from the Butterfly Syndicate and started working with the Brotherhood of Ateez, his brothers have been gaga over her presence. And though Wooyoung had no interest in her, there was no denying she was beautiful. There were times when he could even look at her and be attracted to her.

Not for too long, though, because his taste was far different than most.

"Are you jealous that they have a wife?" a feminine voice behind Wooyoung made him grin, but he didn't look over. She stood close enough that he could smell the subtle fragrance she always wore. Fruity and sweet, he loved the way it blended with her natural essence. And beneath it all was the undeniable pheromone that drew Wooyoung towards her each time she was nearby. He always wanted more.

It was the whisper of breath against his neck, a husky tone he knew to expect before he turned, his heart thumping against his rib cage in anticipation of their interaction. His cock gave a slight twitch as well, but that wasn't out of the ordinary, so he paid it no mind. She could always make him feel that way without any effort whatsoever.

"Are you jealous that Byeol has two husbands?" He retorted, turning slowly to get an eyeful of his fellow rookie recruit. He watched as you ran a hand through your hair and straightened your suit jacket, both items hugging your curves just right, or was that because his eyes were trained to notice every detail about you? Every perfect imperfection you carried only heightened your appeal in his book.

"Please, it takes time and energy just to maintain one," you rolled your eyes with a wave of your hand, motioning to the world around you. "No, thank you."

"Oh yeah?" He wiggled his eyebrows. "Won't be long, and I'll have you screaming my name."

You rolled your eyes, wishing his ego wasn't quite so inflated. "You wish, Jung. Come on. The boss called us, and you're making me late."

You gave him a light swat on his perfectly formed ass cheek and quickened your steps to open the door to the meeting room before him. As you walked around the table and took your normal place standing behind Hongjoong's chair, Wooyoung continued through the door. You tried not to watch his broad shoulders move under his suit jacket as he moved. For a fellow rookie, his rise to prominence in the gang was shocking and a little maddening.

Once everyone was settled in their seats, including the members of the Lee Group now that they were allies of the Brotherhood, Hongjoong began his briefing. You had to make a mental note of what was happening, as you weren't supposed to let anything leave your sight. Every single person in the room was extremely dangerous.

And you silently cursed your chief for making you take this job.

Being an undercover cop within the top mob group of Korea was not what you planned on doing, but this assignment just dropped into your lap at the worst possible moment. Sure, your family used to run with one of the biggest Asian gangs back in the States, but you just weren't in that kind of business anymore. Since getting caught and sent to a juvenile detention center in your youth, you vowed not to do any illegal shit and went clean, going to the police academy instead.

And now, here you were.

As an undercover agent.

Serves you right, you guess, for the shit you used to do.

This wasn't even your investigation or case, though. But your chief wanted someone fresh. Someone who had been raised by the culture and learned how to bend the rules. No one in Vice wanted this damn assignment. Who in their right mind would, honestly? But when the chief found out that you used to run the same circles, albeit on a smaller scale, in the States, here you were, babysitting a major crime boss and the most significant threat the Seoul Police had ever seen.

It took less than five minutes for the Brotherhood's recruiter to come sniffing about at one of their usual clubs. All you had to do was walk in the right spots, pick a fight and make it look good if needed. The chief even had a few of your fellow detectives pretend they were roughing you up, so your bruised face was an attention-getting catalyst for sure. It worked like a charm, and in a few hours, a pretty raven-haired guy with soft eyes and a dimpled smile offered help to the poor damsel in distress.

You wanted to throw up when he took you home and immediately tried to get handsy with you, his fingers drifting along your thighs. The thought of allowing any of these perverted fuckers to touch you made your blood boil. You didn't even let them think they could stick their hands into the promised land as you smacked him back and quickly grabbed a piece of hard candy, placing it square between your lips before giving him a harsh lesson. You hadn't even meant to break his jaw, but he should've known better.

It was a lesson that Wooyoung never forgot, judging by the number of times you find the pretty psycho watching you with a frown when he thinks you won't catch him.

You still feel his heavy gaze on you several times throughout the briefing. With your hands casually tucked in the pockets of your suit jacket, you flick your eyes his way more than once, noticing he always glances away immediately.

That only gives you a moment to look at him. To take in the flawlessly groomed, long black locks of hair pulled away from his forehead and showing off his beautiful face. From his strong nose to those sinful pink lips, his large dark eyes, and thick dark lashes. The mole below his left eye drew attention, and you could understand why so many girls fawned over him, although he didn't seem to pay much attention to them. At least that you'd noticed.

When he suddenly meets your eyes, a slow, sensual grin lifts the corners of his mouth, and you give him the middle finger and glare at him as he chuckles. He knew what he was doing, and he fucking knew it. He was incredibly talented and incredibly unhinged, causing no end of headaches for you since you were usually on the same team.

Once the meeting is finished, you fall in line to follow Hongjoong and Seonghwa out, listening to their orders before you leave. You didn't miss the way Wooyoung's eyes watched the sway of your ass or his fingers twitching against his leg.

Stubborn man.

No, not just a stubborn man.

A psychopath who seems to like the pain he feels when you knock him down a few pegs.

Lucky for you, you enjoy it as much as he does.

He doesn't think about you during his personal time.

Much.

In Wooyoung's free time, the thought that the woman who whipped his ass in verbal combat the night you two first met, a gorgeous woman by any standard, was an incredible fuck in his mind, often presented itself.

Your sharp and sweet tongue were not something Wooyoung was going to forget anytime soon. Or how beautiful you look on your knees or with his cock buried deep inside your silky warmth. He'd had many encounters with women he would call simply amazing.

You weren't one of them.

You were beyond amazing despite not spending a night with him yet.

Aside from your sex appeal and raw beauty, you were a damn great fighter and kept his ego in check, despite how young you were. He was surprised to learn about your juvenile past. From what you revealed, it seemed there was much more to it than a rough childhood. However, when you told him to fuck off, he was compelled to listen. That doesn't happen often; the shock is still there when you bark a command, and he drops to obey it like a faithful pup.

Despite being the highest-ranked rookie of the Brotherhood, Wooyoung was known to get shit done, unhinged tendencies or not. But when he hears your voice bark his name or sees your stern glare directed his way, it shuts him the fuck up and the other high-ranking members can't get enough of it. Hongjoong has asked you to attend more meetings than he usually lets other rookies or newcomers do. Wooyoung didn't question that, seeing how effectively you kept him and the other members on task.

Sometimes, though...sometimes he'd much rather let you tie him up and punish him. Like that one time you gagged him because he was yapping non-stop, and his incessant talking was driving you crazy. And boy, did it turn him on, knowing full well how far he could push you and how hard you'd push back.

You hadn't been joking when you broke his jaw the night the two of you first met. That had hurt like a mother fucker, but your fingers trailing so lovingly down his cheek, across his bottom lip, only moments after you had kicked the shit out of him while whispering harsh unpleasantries into his ear, was hot as fuck.

"Whatcha thinking bout, Jung?" You ask, plopping onto the chair across from Wooyoung as you get some quiet time in the lunch area.

With a cocky grin, he looks over your shoulder for the room and answers smoothly, "I want those perfect lips of yours wrapped around my dick."

Rolling your eyes and wishing you didn't need to maintain your cover, you toss an empty plastic water bottle into the trash can beside his chair. His eyes light up, having heard that thunk a thousand times over the months the two of you have known each other, and it doesn't escape your notice. "Wanna try that again and be honest this time? I could always gag you like the last time and tie you up..."

"Would it turn you on?" Wooyoung asked, an eyebrow raised.

"Probably," you shrug and laugh.

He chuckles along, admitting that he would love to be tied up by you and dominated like an absolute god.

"God, is sex the only thing you think about?" You wonder out loud, popping the seal on a brand new water bottle.

"What else will I think about with you hanging around all the time?" He fires back.

"Aw, am I a temptation to you? How cute," you stand again and tuck a lock of hair behind his ear, caressing his cheek with a smirk as he growls at you.

"I ain't cute, but we could have a lot of fun together," Wooyoung insisted, grabbing your hip and yanking you closer. Your knees hit his as you straddle his lap, resting one hand on his thigh and the other on his bicep.

Your head lowers, hovering close to his, noses brushing, your words purred, "You like when a woman is in control, huh?"

"Damn fucking right," he breathed, licking his lips as his grip tightened on your ass.

"Too bad this isn't the time or place. Also," you tap his nose with one finger and straighten up. "We are not having a sexual relationship."

As Wooyoung swears vehemently and stands to follow, San rounds the corner to see the man adjust his semi-hard member. The way your hips sway as you walk away has San clearing his throat and laughing to himself.

"There's no way, man. No fucking way you'll be able to tap that," San announces with a slap of Wooyoung's back.

"Yes, I can. I will. She's already close, San. So fucking close," Wooyoung laughs. "We'll see."

"Not before she kicks your ass,” San laughs.

"Bring it, baby! Oh yeah! Bring it!" Wooyoung teases as your eye turns back to glare at him from further down the hall.

"Grow the fuck up," you call out, but Wooyoung is positive he saw that pretty lip curl into a half smile.

Yeah, Wooyoung knew your tell. You want him, and it was just a matter of getting through to you.

"Maybe she's more sadistic than we thought," San chortles. "She likes to boss you, and only you, around and humiliate you in front of everyone."

Wooyoung shrugged, laughing at the truth of that. "Hey, that's fine by me. She's so fucking hot when she gets in my face."

"You need therapy. Desperately," San said, giving his best friend an odd look.

Your next day off, you were in the local gym, punching the hell out of a punching bag. As you stopped for a water break, you weren't surprised when a man stepped up next to you.

As you took a drink, you gave him a side glance, and he spoke to you. "Surprised you haven't slipped up yet."

"Goddamn it, Eric," you put your water bottle down and punched the bag. "I can't wait for this case to be over and sleep for 24 hours."

"How have you gone this long without dropping your act?" he questioned with a laugh.

Your fists pounded the bag as your elbows and feet flew. The air was filled with a light sheen of sweat. "I'm going insane and haven't had a goddamn decent fuck yet. Do you realize how long it's been since I've gotten laid, Eric?"

He leaned against the next bag, trying not to laugh aloud as you continued venting.

"Eric, it has been weeks since I've touched a dick, and all this tension between me and a certain psychopath is fucking ridiculous! I'm on edge 24/7!" You give the bag an extra punch and a kick. "HOW is this even a life for me?! HOW!"

"Then screw him and get it over with," Eric rolls his eyes.

"NO!" you screech loudly.

People working out or passing by turn towards the shout with raised eyebrows.

"Sorry!" you call out sheepishly. The men and women return to their workouts, amused by the verbal venting of a strong woman. "He's fucking crazy, Eric. I swear he's crazier than their boss and everyone else combined."

You and Eric had moved out to Korea after you graduated from the academy together. Your fathers knew each other back when their lives were filled with chaos. Before turning to law enforcement, both would cause the worst headaches for the police of their town and some surrounding areas. One thing had led to another, and somehow, the families had intermingled, resulting in you and Eric being practically brought up together.

Eric has been your partner since you joined the metro PD. When you moved to Seoul, you went from a beat cop to vice almost immediately, which brought on the undercover assignment. A lifelong friend, he kept track of everything you were involved in. Both of you understood how dangerous it could be, not just for yourself but for Eric, if the Brotherhood found out about your identity.

"What's been happening since the Lee Group joined the Brotherhood?" Eric asked, holding the bag and keeping up with the punches and kicks.

“Apart from the face-sucking with her husbands,” you say, “Lee Byeol has been sent on a few missions and has always returned unscathed, unharmed, and successful. Ever since she left the Butterfly Syndicate, they’ve made headway with many major operations in Seoul, especially because of the Lee Group's firepower brought with them.”

"Fuck," Eric grunted.

"Yeah. I've heard that the Butterfly Syndicate hasn't taken the loss too kindly. They are doing the same to other gangs and operations that leave their fold. And it's not pretty, Eric," you kicked the bag hard enough that it hit the man on the other side of it, who grunted when it connected with his abs and made him step back a little. "Any updates on our serial killer killing cops?"

"Not one. It's frustrating the hell out of the chief. This psychopath is smarter and more calculated than we are, and no one can pick up the trail. I wish he would make a mistake so we can catch him. He hasn't gotten messy yet," Eric adjusted the bag, resuming the role as the spotter. "But there is one thing in common on all the bodies."

"Yeah?" you grunt, a blow flying.

“The Brotherhood’s mark,” Eric said.

Your arms flop. You turned towards Eric with a surprised expression. "What?"

"Ateez symbol. On the bodies. Scratched on one of their hands. Always different ones. Never the same. It's odd," Eric states quietly, looking at you.

"That's weird... With how long I've worked with them, there's no way they're that brazen, and the cop killings don't add up,” you shook your head. “Hongjoong is a piece of work, but he would never attack the police. Not now, not ever. Whoever is committing the murders is trying to incite a war between us and them. They want that chaos. I'm telling you, the murderer wants a fucking war."

Eric grunted, giving you an appraising look. You punch a few more times, feeling the familiar pull of your muscles working. When you're sure you're in shape and your daily routine is complete, you wipe the towel down your arms and neck as Eric asks. "You sure it's not that psycho boyfriend of yours?"

"One, he is NOT my boyfriend. Two, he's an unhinged idiot, yes, but I've been pretty sure he wouldn't start murdering people just for fun, you know? He's smarter than he looks," you swallow a long gulp of water and lower the bottle. "This is a fucking shit show."

Eric gave you a somber nod and straightened the punching bag. "Sounds like something is about to blow."

"I agree. Get your head in the game, detective. It will get a lot worse before it gets better," you said, glancing at your closest friend.

Eric nodded his head before his eyes went wide. You knew that look very well and turned your head, noticing Wooyoung strolling through the gym's doors. With a sigh, you went back to punching and kicking the bag.

"Pretend to be my trainer or something," you told your partner, who didn't hesitate to come up behind you, shouting directions with the expertise of someone who knew what they were talking about.

As soon as Wooyoung saw you, he headed straight to you, giving his signature crooked, handsome smile, hands tucked in his jacket pockets. With your hair up in a messy bun and sweat slicking down your toned body and toned legs in tight gym shorts, he was salivating a bit too obviously and couldn't take his eyes off you.

"Am I bothering you?" Wooyoung calls from a few feet away, grinning broadly as Eric slows down his instruction but does not step aside.

"Yes," you breathe out.

Eric moves up to stand at your back, taking note of your opponent and what he could be planning. Your friend knew you could handle yourself, but he could also see how the young man eyed your sweat-drenched shirt as it stuck to you, leaving little to the imagination. Wooyoung also couldn't keep his eyes off the way your hair hung haphazardly, making you look so damn sexy it was almost distracting.

Your partner tapped you on the shoulder, telling you to take a break before he walked away to another area of the gym. As soon as he was no longer in view, Wooyoung took his place. His grin widened when you placed your hands on your knees and raised your head to glare.

"I love it when a woman works up a sweat. Bet it would taste as sweet as honey, nectar...ah fuck, woman, stop me," Wooyoung let the dirty thought spill forth but snapped his mouth shut before he went to far. Standing straight, you grabbed the hand towel beside the water bottle and wiped the sweat from your brow, glancing around casually.

"So, what brings you to the gym? Out for a walk?" you asked before you took a long drink from your bottle, hoping to make the pretty little psycho jealous.

And it worked.

"Looking for you," his dark eyes roamed over you shamelessly, almost able to see through your drenched sports bra. "Have plans tonight?"

"Why?" you questioned, cocking a hip out as he took another step forward.

“Just wondering,” Wooyoung said.

"Are you going to use me for one of the Brotherhood's business ventures again?" you ask, eyebrows raised and arms crossed as he gets just a little closer.

"San wants me to collect some money a man owes us. There's a 60 percent chance it won't even become physical, baby," Wooyoung says sweetly. You glare, feeling the sweat starting to cool on you, and shiver as it passes over your spine. Wooyoung reached a finger out and ran it slowly along your jaw. "Give me some time, and I can warm you up again, angel."

"Touch me again, and your dick becomes my new punching bag," you warn darkly.

Wooyoung can hear the truth in that statement, and his eyes widen. But instead of scaring him away, his eyes crinkle at the corners as he smiles broadly. "Baby, I can't resist. You are so much sexier when you are irritated, you know that?"

"Jesus, you need mental help. Seriously," you glare and grab your water, turning away.

"What can I say, honey...you and that cute ass make me want to follow," Wooyoung tosses his head and fluffs his hair, not once taking his eyes off your retreating form. "Is this going to become a normal thing? The workout scene, I mean?"

“Why? Scared that I’m going to be too muscular for you? Too buff and scary?” you ask.

Wooyoung steps quickly, coming around in front of you. "Hell no. I like how ripped you are. Like damn, those thighs could break my neck. I want them wrapped around it for sure."

You almost gagged.

Instead, you sigh in a way that lets him know just how tired you are of his bullshit. "Why are you bothering me, Jung? Seriously."

He has the gall to look confused. "I just told you I was looking for you. I was looking for you to help San collect money."

"And? It's my day off, remember?" you reminded him.

"What, do I need to get on my knees and beg?" Wooyoung wonders out loud.

"As if it would help any. Alright, Mr. Badboy. If I go, will you fuck the hell off afterward?" you glared at him.

Wooyoung wriggled an eyebrow in a way that should have been disgusting and lewd. Yet somehow, it was as if he was practiced at the move, and it was more adorable than anything. "Baby, it's hard for me to avoid you already."

With a sigh of annoyance, you shrugged and stood from where you were wiping down the bench press machine you used. "Fine, but if shit gets weird or sketchy, I'll leave your ass without a second thought."

It's well known that your strength is unparalleled, and the man the two of you were coming to collect money owed was intimidated by you more so than Wooyoung—not that many people weren't. Once you set foot in the room where he's waiting, the bald middle-aged man could only glare at you.

"Park Siwoo, you are late. Now, pay the 300k that is owed." Wooyoung's dark tone rumbles.

Siwoo makes a grunting noise, watching the way you eye the weapons collection across the room with interest. "The fuck would a woman be doing with a buncha fucking guns?"

“Mind your own, sir,” you say.

"Whatcha gonna do about it, little girl?" He taunts, spittle forming in the corner of his mouth. "You ain't got the fucking balls."

You're so focused on your inspection that the man and his threats are becoming white noise. It isn't until you reach out with one delicate finger, drawing it over a handgun, and smile at its smooth and polished finish that you turn back to your opponents. "Three hundred thousand won, Siwoo. Don't make me ask a second time."

“Or you’re gonna do what?” Siwoo sneered, his voice dripping with menace.

You straighten your back, placing your arms behind you and raising an eyebrow at his pig-like attitude.

"Look at how the little bitch stands," he barks out a laugh, finding this too funny. "You remind me of those cops out there. Did you hear? Someone has killed off the lot of 'em."

"Oh?" Wooyoung states, sounding only mildly interested in the news, crossing his arms as you finally returned to their conversation, your full focus trained on him.

"Heard it was you, Brotherhood folks. Making things right, ridding the streets of the shits who think they're doing good." Siwoo laughs until his eyes settle on you. "The fuck are you looking at? Have a good fuck like a good little girl, and make babies. I ain't afraid of you."

You had to stop Wooyoung before he rushed forward, almost succeeding, since he was an arm's reach away. "Easy, pretty boy. Don't get so excited."

You said in an equally cold tone, one hand still holding the young man's forearm firmly as you blocked him easily, turning your attention back to Siwoo with the same half-lidded glare. "We're just here for the 300k. Easy in and out. No hassles."

"Make a woman do the dirty work, eh?" Siwoo growls, running his fingers down the blade of a nasty-looking machete. "One as small and weak as you? Must be tough times, man."

Wooyoung tried to make a lunge for it, but you beat him to it, leaping over the table as Siwoo reacted far too slowly. The machete was caught in your hand, barely an inch above his collarbone, before he realized that his life had almost come to a halt. A drop of sweat trickled down his brow. He watched you inspect the weapon, rolling it so the light danced off the edge and the blade.

"Good balance, could be sharper. Nice. What a shame," you said, lifting the blade higher so the tip is pressed against his throat. Siwoo was paralyzed and panting, staring at you with fear in his eyes, body visibly shaking in the seat he occupied. "The money? Come on now. Be a good boy and fetch my payment." You told him in a syrupy voice that almost matched how you flipped the blade.

Wooyoung grinned but did his best to stop his hand from diving into his pocket and stroking himself. That was sexy, and he felt a new respect and admiration for you. As unhinged as he was, Wooyoung was positive he'd never seen a more beautiful sight. He had half a mind to forget why they were even there and take you on that desk. He swore that your nipples were peaked enough he could probably make you squirm without even touching them. The image of you straddling him, shirt hiked up as your naked breast bounced so he could feast his eyes, flashed in his mind.

You did notice the bulge in Wooyoung's pants, but you would never call him out on it. At least not there or then. His dirty smirk let you know though, that his mind had gone somewhere he rather enjoyed. Your face is calm and serious despite the growing boner in the beautiful psychos jeans, because if anyone else noticed it, things could go awry real fast.

Afraid and hesitant, Siwoo's throat works a few times, feeling the cool steel press a bit deeper, nearly drawing blood. Slowly, a shaking hand reaches up to pry the machete away from his neck. Your glare hardens.

"Nuh uh. Where is my money?" you snap at him.

"Right. Of course. Behind the cabinet. Near the back. Here, the keys. Um, they'll fit." He tells you with his lips quivering.

You take the keys and throw them to Wooyoung, who wastes no time in taking the 300k that was in an envelope behind the wall safe. As you release the machete, dropping the weapon at the gangster’s feet, he let out a choked sigh. He watched with a trembling lip as the both of you casually walked out of his office, Wooyoung counting the money slowly, as if it meant nothing and was just background noise.

When the door closed behind them, you pushed Wooyoung roughly into the wall, yanking him down by his coat collar, your hand roughly cupping his hard on. "You're a bad boy. Get turned on watching a man wet himself with fear, huh?"

His only reply is a groan and his hands reaching out to grope at your ass, pressing you closer. "Got turned on by you playing bad, baby. Got me so fucking hot. How fast do you think I can get us a hotel room? A fucking penthouse suite? Have a room service dinner and some champagne?"

Your eyes were flashing, and Wooyoung wondered if his was as intense as yours was. Your noses brush lightly and you breathed out a laugh. "Hah, as if. Do you really want to die?"

"Only for you, angel," Wooyoung fires back.

"Sorry, can't oblige," you tell him, patting his chest before turning away. "And can't help you with the hard one either. Go home and play with yourself, pretty boy."

"Damn, baby. What I would do..." Wooyoung trills a delighted sound and a chuckle, stumbling slightly but grinning as he looks after you, his eyes dropping down your backside as it sashays enticingly, "for that fucking ass and those fucking thighs."

You give the psycho the middle finger and glance back briefly. "As if that's gonna happen."

"Can I at least jack off to the thought of you?! Jesus, I feel like a high school kid getting a semi when the school teacher walks by!" Wooyoung exclaims.

"Just hurry the hell up, and get in the car, pervert!" You say louder.

"That's not a no, Y/N. Did I just see a soft spot?" he teases as he finally catches up to you.

"Eat dirt and choke." You responded back.

"Bite that pretty lip a bit and look into my eyes, and I will. Sweet motherfuck, Y/N, you can kill a guy." Wooyoung chuckles.

"Not killing you... yet. Now, get the fuck into the car. And shut the fuck up before I gag you." You unlock the driver's door and get in, watching him watch you with that dumb little smirk. "If you be a good boy for me, maybe I'll fuck you next time I'm in a nice mood. Maybe."

"THANK YOU. Yes please." Wooyoung gasps, hurrying to jump into the car next to you.

"Hey dad," you mutter into the phone as you try to shovel rice and fried pork belly into your mouth at the same time. You were finally in the comfort of your own home after a long shift. Your fridge and cupboards were empty after only a few days of coming in and out. Being gone most nights due to undercover work kept you hungry but in turn gave you lots of exercise. You've seen the muscles that formed thanks to the regimen, as the loose black tank you wore showed it off.

Your father always made sure to call once a week, no matter what, and the two of you would make a brief update. "How's work treating my troublemaking daughter?"

"Honestly dad," you sigh into the line as a smile broke out on your face, "I can't wait for this case to be over so I can get some actual decent fucking sleep. I don't think I can survive the exhaustion."

"I know undercover work is hard," your father says sympathetically, "but you were always the toughest. If anyone can succeed at this, it'll be you."

"How are things back home? Mom doing okay?" you asked around a mouthful of rice, your eyes landing on a commercial where an idol group was prancing around a city street, flitting between fans and a few reporters.

“The precinct has been keeping us busy ever since the family went good,” your father says. “I’m getting too old for this. Give me another ten and I’ll retire.”

"Don't retire and become a thug again, dad," you laugh. "You made a promise."

He chortles. "We all made that vow not to do illegal shit when you enrolled into the police academy and went straight. Your mom is doing okay too, since we've cut our hours back at work to three days instead of six or seven a week. She gets to enjoy her time a lot more and still works with the people."

"Please," you implore, "don't do something that you'll regret, like backtrack and do illegal shit again. You already left the gang life in the past."

You sigh loudly, hearing someone on your floor open a door and scuttle through the hallway, hoping it wasn't the person in apartment 6A with the screaming kids. He always managed to show up in the early morning, around two when you wanted a nap on your rare free time.

"You sound dead tired. Go get some sleep, and remember to look both ways when you cross the street," your father advises and you can hear the humor in his voice. "Don't leave anything in the fridge, and make sure you're always aware and alert. Remember your training."

“Dad, I’m a detective in Seoul and you’re a former thug turned cop. I think I’ll be fine,” you say.

He lets out another laugh and you can hear some talking going on behind him before the muffled sounds return and you hear a click from another set of speakers. "Have you got yourself a boyfriend?"

“How can I think of dating when I’m undercover, dad?” you ask.

“What about Eric? He’s a great guy,” your father says.

“Yes, a great colleague,” you say. “Not a great dating partner.”

"No? But you've had sex before, right? Did you use protection? Were the other men at least clean?" He asks.

"GOODBYE DAD," you hang up the call as you roll your eyes with a blush. You weren't a stranger to a few sexual partners, but you weren't a woman who had a guy between your legs all the time. Work was always too stressful and complicated, and so was trying to have a relationship.

Eric was a good looking guy, and the two of you did try going on a few dates, but the conversations were awkward. It felt like hanging out with a brother. There was just too much history, and way too much embarrassment on either of your parts. Neither of you were too shy about your past, but talking about how you once got tipsy and fell face first onto the steps after the Christmas party was still too embarrassing. It also didn't help that his father is an ex-member of the same gang as your dad.

Rolling your eyes, you chugged some beer, eyes closing in bliss when your phone buzzes, and the contact for Chief Ryu shows up on the screen. You glance around the lonely and cold place that was your apartment. While the furniture you had wasn't top of the line, you did spend a lot of cash making sure your sheets and pillows were the softest and warmest. No sense in investing money in anything else.

"Sir," you greet him.

"Detective L/N," he returns, voice grim. "Have you caught wind of anything else while you are on duty and while undercover? Anything useful that may get us into the higher levels of the case?"

You are quiet. The rest of the rice and pork belly were shoved into your mouth as you glanced at your cell. A few more hours until daylight. Your schedule was hectic. "I'll stop by the precinct in ten sir, and fill you in then."

"Very well. Stay on target, and don't get sidetracked or lost. Make sure you aren't followed," the chief said. "Especially by that Jung Wooyoung. It's obvious he has a soft spot for you. Don't let him soften your resolve."

"Yes sir," with that you hang up and groan into your palms.

You thought going undercover this time around would be smooth sailing, but with this pyscho trying his best to bed you, it was really testing your patience. He was persistent, and if you were in any other situation, it would actually be a nice boost to the ego.

Too bad it was Jung.

With your hair tied up in a ponytail and a small, black cap on your head, a pair of thin rimmed glasses framing your features, along with your casual skinny jeans and hoodie, you blended into the rest of the people of Seoul easily. Without being noticed by a single person, you entered a back alley, making your way towards the police station where Chief Ryu is waiting for you.

The information you had collected during your stay within the ranks of the criminal organisation is dangerous, and it wasn't for the faint hearted. But after months, and many trials and errors, you finally gained enough access to be in their inner circle and you weren't going to let such an opportunity slip by. This case was getting close and if you play this right, you can nail some of the higher members into prison. The main objective was of course the leader.

As expected, the station was still very much busy. A few officers glance in your direction when you come through the backdoor, others offering nods of acknowledgment as you walk by. Some held stacks of paper and folders in their arms.

"Detective," Eric greeted you warmly, moving his own files into one arm, "good to see you. Everyone has been a bit on edge lately."

"I don't blame them," you mumbled softly, greeting him as you entered an elevator that only a few detectives and officers had access to. "Any new developments?"

"There was one last night. Officer Yoo was taken from the coffee shop just around the corner when he came off of his shift last night. Someone dragged him behind a building, knocked him out, and he's been gone since," he let out a tense breath. "Any witnesses, leads... it's like we've got nothing."

"Yoo Jinyoung was taken off duty last night. Shit," you mumble, tightening your grip. Another good officer out of action. Another potential life at risk. Another lead down the drain. "This isn't good."

The both of you exited the elevator as Eric tapped a button, the both of you pushing into a large room where a number of officers and detectives were already pouring through evidence and previous witness statements. Chief Ryu was the head detective leading the charge against the criminal organisations running Seoul, and he has been fighting tirelessly.

Once the elevator doors dinged open, you are welcomed to a few other detectives.

"Are you sure you should be showing up here, Y/N?" Eric muttered worriedly. "Your cover could be blown. That gang, you're working so close with them." He mumbles lowly, just in case. "Doesn't that...scare you at all?"

"I've told you a thousand times, nothing scares me. My job has me facing worse shit everyday," you grumble back just as quietly. "We used to run with these kinds of folks back home, or did you forget already?"

"I'm very much aware but the Brotherhood is a much larger scale compared to what we had back at home, Y/N. Back in LA, you used to hang with a few low-lifes and misfits," he whispers. "With the Brotherhood, they are bigger, they are worse, and the whole organization is deeply rooted in all sorts of shit."

"Still. I didn't scare easily even then and I sure as hell don’t now. Not in the middle of such an important case," you say, settling yourself against a wall as the other officers discuss their findings and cases.

"L/N, Sohn," Chief Ryu, the greying man greets the pair of you, "now that you've arrived, let's proceed. We got word of another attack late last night, and one of the casualties was Officer Yoo."

The other detectives groan, and one older-looking man angrily throws a document folder onto the desk, spilling coffee as the papers float down. A woman quickly snatches some up before they're soaked completely.

"It's going to be near impossible for Detective L/N to infiltrate anymore," another man spoke up. "What if she's next?"

"Do we know who did it?" you asked, ignoring the man's comment, staring directly at the chief.

"All signs point to the BRotherhood," Chief Ryu replies as he shakes his head sadly. His face has grown old and wrinkled since the case had started, and it didn't get better when it took off so many years back. "Mark on his body like the others."

"Sir, shouldn't we pull back L/N? She could be next!" a female officer argues.

"It can't be the Brotherhood," you sighed, crossing your arms and legs as the others looked over the new news. Eric watched you with a wary expression while the chief eyed the document. "Some of the members have a few screws loose, but these guys run their organizations differently from other syndicates. They may be bat shit crazy, but they have a way of handling the business. Park Seonghwa, the underboss, deals with the foot soldiers with a harsh hand if there's a murder that no one approved."

"Sounds like a strong and smart bastard," another man sighs, sitting heavily in his chair.

"What if it's the Brotherhood's resident pyscho? Jung Wooyoung? There are rumours that he's incredibly unhinged," another officer points out.

"Him? Nah," you shook your head. "He's too busy chasing me around to go about killing random people. Plus Kim Hongjoong and Park Seonghwa are always placing us in the same teams since I can control Jung."

A few eyebrows rise.

"Really now?" the officer responds with a hum.

"The man likes it when I knock him down a few pegs," you shrug. "It's not him or the Brotherhood. If you ask me, this was a frame-up. Something else is going on."

A few more hums were shared.

"Why do you say that?" one of the detectives ask.

"After working with them for a year, I know what the methods are," you told him bluntly. "Not theirs. It doesn't fit their style."

"What would your plan of action be then, detective?" another asks and you see them all look in your direction.

"If we want answers, we need to catch the real killer," you said, and Chief Ryu nodded, clearly listening. "I should return and get back into the scene as quickly as possible before they find out my identity. I'll be sticking close to the higher-ups as well, so I'll have more opportunities."

The conversation went on, with other plans thrown out and shot down, more opinions, more questions. But in the end, Chief Ryu nods and lets a sigh escape him.

"Smart," Chief Ryu interjects. "Watch your back and keep an eye on things. Make sure to find out any sort of connection. Can you do it?"

“Of course, sir,” you say.

"Be careful, Y/N," Eric implores again quietly as you straighten.

"Thank you," Chief Ryu said, "L/N, remember your training, keep your cover and report your findings immediately. And─"

“Yes?” you ask.

"If you have to land in bed with that Jung Wooyoung, do so, but don't catch feelings and get distracted. Lives depend on you, detective," Chief Ryu ordered as the conference room began to clear.

"Understood, sir," you say back, following the others out. You heard some mutters of gratitude and reassurances as a few men slapped you on the back and others on the shoulders.You called loudly from the doorway before you closed it. "I can't wait for this case to be over, sir!"

Outside in the cold evening of Seoul, you tug your hoodie closer around your neck and look up into the clouds as you exhale heavily. Now that undercover cops are being killed, things have just gotten so much more dangerous. You had to be careful before shit turned ugly.

"Fuck."

Wooyoung swore that he saw you walk out of the precinct, looking pretty casual in a dark purple hoodie, black jeans, a cap, a pair of thin-rimmed glasses. He blinked and rubbed his eyes a few times. No, it had to be someone that looked like you. There was no way that you'd actually be there as a fucking police detective. No way in fucking hell.

Right?

It couldn't be. He must be hallucinating. All his efforts into chasing and flirting with a fellow rookie mafia member must have exhausted him, and maybe the lack of sex made him crazy, and he was imagining that his little crush and eye candy was an officer for the fucking law and order of South Korea. That sounded ridiculous, even to his ears.

Or were you? He recalled how you handled yourself and the way you used your guns, the way you stared men down, and the way you knocked a guy out with your elbow, the way you're able to leap across obstacles, and those muscles of your—

"Huh. Holy fuck. You're an actual police officer. All this time I've been flirting and hitting on a motherfucking police detective," Wooyoung said to himself. "But damn, just knowing that you're a detective made you ten times hotter. Damn."

He watched as you rounded the corner with your phone pressed against your ear, smiling widely before hanging up and removing your cap with a laugh. From where he was hidden, he could make out your large and beautiful smile as you tossed your hat on the passenger seat of your car before getting inside. Wooyoung swears under his breath when you don't start the engine and instead dig into your hoodie pocket before you lean forward.

Before he knew what he was doing, his feet had him walking into the alley and creeping up to your car. One, you had a nice ass, and two, he could watch from a safe distance without bothering you. And maybe catch some info if he can manage.

He could see you looking at your phone, a tired grin on your lips before leaning your forehead against the wheel. Fishing his phone from his pocket, he dialed your number and watched as you raised an eyebrow when your device rang and you didn't bother to even answer and let it go to voicemail. He watched from his spot as you shimmied out of the hoodie you were wearing and revealed that black tank top, the shape and size of your biceps clearly defined in the lowlight as you wiped your sweaty brow, tossing the sweater onto the backseat before you stretch your arms and flexing your upper muscles.

Wooyoung damn near wet himself when you groaned as you stretched your shoulders. Fuck, just those delicious, strong looking arms were getting him all bothered. Then you began to drag your left palm across your right shoulder blade. You appeared to have rolled it a few times and while Wooyoung wanted to sit back and jack off to the sight of it, his hormones went into overdrive.

"Fuck, detective. You make it hard to just watch you," Wooyoung muttered before making his way to your car and rapping on the window.

You jumped and looked at him, and panic set in before you glared and rolled the window down. "What the fuck are you doing here?"

"Let me get in. Let's talk. Come on," Wooyoung nodded to the empty seat. "Unless you want me to rat out your little undercover mission."

"Fuck you, and get in the damn car,” you ordered.

"Sweetheart, do that and we'll both enjoy it too much," he smirked as you growled. You unlock the doors and unlock the other door and wait until Wooyoung opens and gets in and closes the car. "Damn, are you for real an undercover police officer? How'd you get this job?"

You pulled away from the curb before answering his question. "How'd you know?"

“Saw you walking out of the station,” Wooyoung said.

“And what were you doing there, huh?” you ask.

"I was bailing out one of our guys that got caught at an intersection. Look, that doesn't matter. Why are you undercover for the fucking police force, sweet cheeks?" He asked, relaxing into your seats as you drove to God knows where, probably another safehouse, an apartment or something. Wooyoung watches you breathe heavily, fists white against the steering wheel and the leather creased under your fingertips.

"Tell anyone what I do or say and I'll snap your spine in half, do you understand?" You mutter.

"M'am, yes m'am," Wooyoung responded, unable to look away from your shoulders.

You throw a quick glance at him, groaning. "Why do I get the feeling that I have to bang you to keep you quiet?"

"Because that's exactly how you'll have me not say a word," Wooyoung murmurs back, his pants tightening. Damn, there was a police detective seated right next to him, who had guns and all sorts of police shit stashed, and he was growing really excited. Shit, Wooyoung didn't think you being a cop would be such a huge turn on but he was slowly falling deep.

"Okay listen, if I fuck you, will you promise to not speak a single fucking word?" You ask.

"Baby girl, I'll agree to fucking anything if it meant you putting those sexy guns to use," he growled as you shook your head. "If it makes you feel better, I promise you, no one else is going to find out about your gig as a detective, especially the other high ups in the family."

“What will it cost me?” you ask.

"Well, baby girl, I'd settle for just one kiss." Wooyoung sucked his lip, placing an arm around your shoulders as he smirks. He grins as you blink back, a red blush across your face. "Nothing more, nothing less. It can be just a small one, and you can do it."

You stare at him, parking the car a couple of blocks away and unbuckling your seatbelt before he does. With a sly look, you raise an eyebrow, "Really? Just one kiss?"

“And I will keep quiet, officer,” Wooyoung said.

Wooyoung grunts in surprise when you place a hand against his neck, lips meeting his in a quick, firm, solid kiss that left him wanting so much more when you pull away, clear your throat, and adjust his collar. "Just so you can keep your trap shut. Nothing more, you hear?"

He let out a whistle.

"Alright, alright. I can do that. It was worth it," Wooyoung responded with a wider, dopey smile on his lips. Damn, it was true when people said kissing is better than sex sometimes. Shit, he wanted to chase after those plump lips once more. "So how long you been undercover? Since you joined the Brotherhood?"

“Yeah,” you say.

"All the time and no one fucking knew. Wow," Wooyoung said. He turned and got another good look at your muscles when you went to lift the bottle of water off your console. "Why the Brotherhood?"

"Chief's order, but mostly because of the recent drug ring popping up throughout Seoul," you sighed. "Cops are dying left and right."

"So what Siwoo said was true?" Wooyoung asked and you nodded. "Shit. He didn't lie or make it up or anything like that? Is he the one?"

You shook your head. "No, Siwoo is too stupid and uncoordinated to ever manage to do this. He's a mess and he knows that if he tries to play assassin and hit-man, he's going to fail."

“And you don’t think it’s the Brotherhood?” Wooyoung asked.

"Everyone at the precinct thinks it's you guys but... no," you finally spoke. "Wooyoung, I think the Brotherhood was framed."

"Wait-wha-hold on- wait a second," Wooyoung murmured, making a stop signal with both of his hands. "You're saying that someone else killed the cops and are pinning the deaths on us. Now why the hell would anyone try and kill the fucking officers?"

"Hell if I know, I'm just trying to figure this out before another good person dies," you confessed quietly, rubbing the space between your eyebrows. "Maybe, as much as it pains me to say it, you or your guys can help. Maybe some of your info can be put to use."

Wooyoung stared down at your anxious look. "Let's go see Hongjoong, then."

"So... You're a detective?" Hongjoong stated, perking his eyebrows up. You rubbed the back of your neck sheepishly.

"Afraid so," you responded quietly. "You can do whatever you want with me after you hear me out."

"Relax," Hongjoong leaned over the desk, eyes sharp on you. "I knew you were an officer from day one, Detective L/N."

You blinked. "Wait, what?"

"I kept this quiet. As a sort of protection," the man's arms were crossed and his eyes scanned you. "I want that fucker who's killing cops and pinning their deaths on my family."

"Oh my God," you whispered, blinking a couple of times. He had known, and no one else did. Damn, no wonder Hongjoong was considered one of the most powerful men in the underworld. The man was brilliant and always several steps ahead.

"I'm sure everyone in the SPD thinks we're all scum but the Brotherhood are not cop killers. That's against our code. Even if we run drugs, weapons trafficking, extortion, counterfeits... murdering a cop goes too far for us," Hongjoong continues.

“Then who do you think it is?” you ask.

"The Butterfly Syndicate," Seonghwa replied, sitting down. "It has been an ongoing feud. Their Boss, the Black Butterfly, hates us."

“You...know this?” you ask.

“Byeol has been working on this operation with Yunho and Jongho,” Seonghwa replied. “She has all the insider intel as she was a former Butterfly.”

You turned to Wooyoung, his expression dark before nodding at you. "What are your plans then?"

"Get enough dirt on the Black Butterfly and her gang so I can put her into prison where she fucking belongs," Hongjoong responded. "If the Brotherhood works with the SPD to take her out, it'll look less suspect and will strengthen my ties with the police and will make sure things will go smoothly in the future."

“Sounds like you have everything planned out. I can make it happen. So, when should we start the ball rolling?” you ask.

"I'll be making a trip to the precinct to see your chief to discuss this arrangement. Good?" Hongjoong asked.

"Good," you nodded. "I'll phone the precinct and let them know to expect you."

After your meeting with Hongjoong, you were driving back home with Wooyoung tagging along. You stopped the car in an abandoned area outside the city limits, the sound of rushing water from a distant river could be heard as the trees creaked from the gusts of wind blowing by. Unbuckling your seatbelt, you stared hard at your steering wheel while Wooyoung just relaxed into the chair further.

"Something on your mind, detective?" Wooyoung asks after a beat of silence.

You cast a weary eye his way, lips pressed thin. The hand around the wheel loosened before it came to rest on your lap. The light of the moon reflects in your eyes as you casted them towards the man beside you. He noticed the tightness of your jaw. He was no expert, but judging from what he could gather from you, he understood what kind of weight was resting on those shoulders.

Wooyoung lifted a hand and held yours, a thumb running over your knuckles in soft caresses, the heat searing your skin. Your fingers twitched at the sudden feeling and a blush appeared.

"Things must be rough for you, right?" he asked, tone gentle, eyes no longer carrying a hint of teasing. "Everything's riding on you being successful at this. Like if you make one wrong move, it could mean life and death, right?"

"Yeah, kinda," you answer honestly and let him hold your hand and trace the veins and outlines of the joints.

"There has to be something that I can help you with. Maybe loosen those tight shoulders a bit, huh? Help relieve some stress. Worry. Any of it. You're practically running the marathon of undercover detective life and now the weight of stopping a syndicate from getting away with mass murdering cops..." Wooyoung noted before nodding and glancing out of his passenger side window and the desolate trees. "No one is around, it's the middle of the night. Ain't nothing happening. Just let me give you some of me. I ain't going nowhere, detective."

A thoughtful hum was your answer and you couldn't quite form words as his strong grip ran circles over your palm. "Kiss me, Detective. Come on. Let it out. Your nerves, frustration. It'll relax you. Come on, I'll even beg for it."

Without another word, he began planting slow kisses along your palms, his breath hot against your flesh. His teeth grazed a finger and goosebumps rippled through your spine when he darted his tongue against it. A flick here, a swirl there. His dark brown, nearly black eyes glimmered brightly under the soft lights in your car as a wicked smile crossed his face when you moaned as he nipped another digit.

"Beg me," you breathed, your pulse quickening. "Beg for me, Wooyoung. You want me?"

"Yes," he hummed. "Yes, ma'am."

"Get naked and get in the backseat,” you ordered.

"With pleasure, beautiful," Wooyoung breathed huskily, excited for what you were willing to offer to him. He slid the door open and clambered onto the back as he tugged his shirt overhead, pulling his belt from the loops, making sure the metal clanked and clinked loudly before he was throwing his pants aside.

You crawl back, eyes sweeping across his body, taking in the tattoo on his left ribcage, the many piercings and the muscle definition. Not too much and not too little. Damn this punk looked good. "Ever had sex in the back of a police car?"

"No. Though this is certainly new and different," he murmured, watching as you slip off the tank, no bra and you kick off your jeans before straddling his hips. He inhales deeply when he cups your face and places a long and deep kiss on your mouth. Your skin, God, the way your skin felt under his touch was too erotic and you returned his kiss eagerly. "And I sure am liking the surprises, doll."

Your teeth click as you pull away for a moment to let out a shaky breath. Wooyoung grinned against your neck as his hands snake down to your hips and gently rocks you against him, the damp cloth of your underwear pressing hard against his growing erection. His clothed cock presses against your soaked core and the damp cloth between your legs only rubs more intensely on your nub the more he moves his hips.

His lips on your neck, chest, shoulders, leaving hard and sucking kisses had you melting into the body behind you. One hand cupped a breast, and Wooyoung relished the feel of his chest on your warm and sweaty back. So soft, the weight in his palms is absolutely addicting.

You ran your hands through the jet black locks and tilted his head as your mouths joined and swallowed each other's groans and moans. Your teeth snagged at his piercing, earning you a muffled yelp from the man.

"You trying to bite it off?" He murmured, lips swollen and glossy as your finger traced his ears, over the diamond earring.

"Maybe," you husked.

"Are you actually a secret kinky police detective?" He smirked when you answered his grin with a challenging raise of your brow. "Bet you have all sorts of fetishes that aren't written in any sort of textbook."

"Think you can figure me out, bad boy?" You quipped as you gently pinch his nipples, pulling hard.

His whine was long and pitiful, his forehead resting on your shoulder, head slightly bowed as the rest of his body shuddered under your rough touches. "Ah fuck~ baby~"

"Yeah, you're going to be in trouble with me Jung," you warned quietly, "now tell me," you roll your hips down into his clothed cock once more, "will you be a good boy and be quiet for me?"

"Fuck...yes...I can. I can be good for you, detective,” he moans.

"Then shut your mouth and take my panties off already," you say back as Wooyoung's fingers hook into the edge of the flimsy material and drag them down over your smooth and supple thighs. You toss them aside as he pushes his boxers off his hips and kicks it away.

Wooyoung felt all the blood rush south when your warm hands wrapped around him, pumping his cock in agonizingly slow strokes. He gulps a large mouthful of air as he watches the way your thumb catches his pearly beads of pre-cum every time it brushes across the slit. "Do what you want, doll. Whatever you want."

Your palms run along the length of his chest, feeling the sweat gathered around the curves of his pecs before leaning down to catch his lips, your tongues brushing before Wooyoung moans again into your mouth. The temperature rising inside the vehicle and the fog gathering along the windows didn't bother the two of you one bit as you sank onto his throbbing dick. He choked on his words and whimpered out another moan of relief, his hips stuttering upwards before you pressed down with your hips to keep him from bucking his way up your ass.

"Behave," you hiss low and raspy in his ear, swiping a tongue out to tease the jewelry on his earlobes. His chest is heaving rapidly as you start moving, his hands gripping your waist. "You said you'd be good for me. Do I need to cuff you?"

"Fucking yes," he almost moaned. "God, yeah, I'll behave."

"Maybe next time," you murmur, focusing on the feel of his hands on you as you bounce slowly at first on his dick. Each slide brings new zaps of pleasure coursing down your veins as you drag him against the walls of your tight pussy. A moan echoed throughout the small space as the car rocked from your movements and your sweaty chests rubbed together in delicious friction. You ran a hand up his chest, to the back of his neck before fisting his hair and tugged hard, earning you a rather needy and pained whine.

"Jung, do you like your hair pulled?" You asked, eyes darkened and he nodded his head feverishly.

"Love having my hair pulled by hot women like you," he grunts, digging his fingers deep into the flesh of your ass, hard enough that you knew there would be marks.

"Good," your other hand fists his locks before using the leverage to sink his face into your tits, letting his mouth take one nipple between his teeth as he groans. "That's good, you're so fucking good. Keep doing that, yes. Yes!" You cry out when the sharp tips of his teeth pinch a swollen bud.

You panted and sucked in deep gulps of air, trying desperately to not drown in the onslaught of pleasurable emotions running throughout your bloodstream. He alternates between your breasts, giving your left nipple a squeeze before switching over to your other breast and giving it the same treatment.

The wet noises coming from his lapping tongue was music to your ears as the slapping of hips meeting joined it. Your knees ached from the plastic leather of your back seat and you wanted more.

"What's wrong, baby?" You cooed, rolling your hips deeply, hitting just the right spot to make him buck, eyes rolled up as he stares dazedly up at the ceiling of the car. "Use that pretty voice of yours, handsome."

"Fuck baby," he slurs. His brain is fried and he's never had his control stolen so expertly from him. This woman was a demon or an angel sent straight from the heavens. Or maybe hell.

"You never had a girl dominate you before, have you, Jung?" you tease, licking his ear as his body shuddered. His strong arms were on your hips, clutching the soft flesh and you watched how his tattoos flowed with his every movement. Those thighs are seriously chiseled perfection, you thought. "Not so used to having someone else taking the lead, are we?"

"No-ugh," he cut off when he saw you raise your eyebrows and pin his chest to the backseat. "Fuck, okay, yes I'm not usually a bottom!" He admitted and his eyes widened when you clamped a hand over his mouth, looking utterly murderous as he looked up at you. "Fuck. Okay. I'll behave." He mumbled through the muffling palm.

"Much better," you snicker, your hands releasing him as your mouth claimed his own once more. "You like this though, don't you? Like having my pussy wrapped around you?"

“Yes,” Wooyoung said.

"Having a lady calling all the shots and telling you what to do?" You run a finger over his slick and parted lips.

"Hell yes," he whines as your lips trail his jaw.

"Who do you belong to then?" You asked, stopping just a second before re-focusing on those sexy lips as your own form a smirk.

"You, detective, all you! Just you," Wooyoung rasped, eyes hazy and dazed.

"Such a naughty, naughty boy~" you sighed sweetly, pushing a few sweaty strands from his forehead, revealing his brows, "letting an officer of the law have her way with you like this...some gangster you are, baby~"

Wooyoung bucks wildly when you pick your speed. Harder and faster now, and God, did this man ever look absolutely pretty in the throes of pure and utter lust. He looks fucking magnificent like that. Under you and aching for your mercy.

The both of you managed to somehow switch positions after some struggling and you now lie on the backseat, pressed tightly against the leather seat cushions, legs wrapped firmly around the broad torso of a man on a mission to fuck you. The loud and filthy noise of wet skin slapping and the squelch of your pussy against his girth echoed throughout the space and you found yourself unable to keep the noises of ecstasy quiet.

He huffed above you as his pace never slowed, not for even a single moment. His skin had a glistening sheen and you moaned long and hard, reaching and touching his toned muscles, tracing them lovingly as you lick your dry lips. Wooyoung manages to grin against the crook of your neck, lips seeking a patch of untouched skin before he sinks his teeth into your shoulder, sucking, bruising and you grip his hair, keeping him close, his moaning whine and your grunts echoing within the four corners of the vehicle.

"Such a good boy," you praised, arching your back so he can slam his dick harder and faster into you, each thrust sending waves of pleasure rocking your brain. "C'mon. Be a good little fucker and fill me with all you've got, yeah?"

You tsk when he growled deeply, eyes glinting dangerously as he listened, leaning closer, lips pressing yours hungrily, desperately, breathily, moans and pants the only things you can hear beside your pounding heart.

His hand caresses and strokes your clit while the other grips your hip to steady himself. He fucked you hard and fast, ignoring how the windows were steaming up, the two of you sweating and writhing on top of the plastic seat. Your nails dug and clawed down Wooyoung's muscular shoulders, leaving red stripes, his tattoo, slick with your perspiration, his beautiful black hair ruffled and his pupils dilated as you leaned forward and whispered into his ear. "Gotta cum sometime, don't you, big boy?"

You run your hand through his strands and cup the back of his head to hold him against your heaving chest. You rock in tandem with him, lifting a hand up and wrapping it loosely against his neck. You don't squeeze, just feel him. He huffs, breath warm against your cheek as he shakes his head when your tongue flicks his ear again.

Sweat drips down his torso and pooled just above your belly button. His abs, his pecs and his veins bulge. A blush spreads over him as he grunts and huffs out moans.

"Such a nice big, fat cock..." you mewled in his ear, turning the dial of pleasure all the way up as his grip on your waist tightens even more.

"God, woman," he chuckles darkly. His whole body was shaking as if the very foundations of this universe were cracking and he was losing all control over it. "Ah-ah-oh fuuuck."

"You're a bad influence," you sigh breathily in his ear.

"What? Fucking in a car?" he asks.

"Yeah, makes me feel so damn bad," you replied.

"Well...I never got this much out of any woman..." he breathed against your collarbone before licking a stripe. "Nor do I get ordered around like this."

"And you fucking love it," you snickered, arching into him, allowing him to plow further into your dripping, sloppy wet cunt. Your clit, your lips, they all welcomed him, throbbed around him. You groaned, hand traveling to grip at his hips. "Come on, Wooyoung, ride my fucking cunt until you fucking fill me up. If you cum, maybe I'll take you home and give you some more, handsome. Wouldn't you love to stay at my place and fuck me all night long?"

"Oh fucking fuck baby. I'm going to cum," he growls as your pussy begins to twitch. "Holy fucking shit... I-I-can't-"

"Do it, baby. Fucking come inside me,” you moaned.

The sound he makes when his orgasm hits him is feral and primal. Animalistic, that was the only word you could find to describe his noises and grunts. Hot spurts of his semen shoot inside, his cock keeps throbbing and throbbing, and he loses his control. Wooyoung, usually the wild, horny and somewhat unhinged person he always was, was always a top. It had always been that way. But with you, an undercover police detective, Wooyoung wanted to submit and lay his neck under the sole of your pretty feet.

Wooyoung lewdly bites his lip, hips slapping and pushing the hot and thick load of semen deeper and deeper as you arch your back. God, what did he fucking do to have someone that looked that good in his grip. He rides out his orgasm with you writhing in ecstasy, eyes fluttering closed as your own fluids paint his dick, both your bodies shine. The air smelt like sex and the car reeked of a good fucking.

"Good boy," you whisper when he finally pulls out, the semen dripping down onto his and your inner thighs.

"Thank you..." he huffs.

"Get cleaned up and then we're driving to my apartment," you say as you got to your clothes and he nodded weakly.

Wooyoung wasn't quite sure if that was a command or an invitation but if he could see you writhing more for him, he'd be willing to jump into whatever pit the two of you could possibly descend into. He grins at the thought and hummed merrily as he dressed and straightened his clothes.

Your phone rings and you leaned over the edge of the bed, answering it as Wooyoung groaned beside you, stretching out over the sheets. The sun was out, warm and bright and it cast a light sheen on his bare upper body, sweat shimmering and the reflection bounced off his earrings, catching your eye.

"L/N," came your chief's voice.

“Yeah?” you grunt.

"If you are in bed like Mister Kim has told me," he grunted, "then please inform Jung Wooyoung that he's apparently been assigned to stay at your apartment starting tomorrow."

"Sir? Why? I mean," you quickly swallowed to regain some sense of sanity, "why is he being assigned?"

"Mister Kim apparently gave him the order. Jung will help in investigating our case and since the Syndicate is watching your every move, having him show his face around you might throw the enemies off a bit." Chief Ryu says.

"Yeah. Yeah that...that could be true," you murmur as you lean into the pillow, licking your lips. "Of course, sir."

"Take the day off. Mr Kim and I will be discussing further details. Get back into the office tomorrow for debriefing," he sighed before hanging up and you set the phone on the nightstand.

"What's up?" Wooyoung asked, groggily rubbing his eyes. He has pillow creases marking his cheeks and you smiled, scooting over and run a hand down his side, feeling the supple muscle and warm skin.

"Well," you begin and run a thumb over his nipple. He arched up into the touch, sucking in a deep breath as he looked over at you. "Looks like you're living with me from here on out. Hongjoong apparently assigned you to watch my back and investigate this whole thing with me."

"Hmm," he smirked devilishly before letting your fingers glide across his body before grabbing a hold and flipping you over to hover over you. "Suppose I oughta pay him a visit and say thank you, hmm?"

"Wooyoung," you groan.

“Yeah, doll?” Wooyoung asked.

"Stop talking," you muttered before pulling his mouth down into yours.

"Gladly," he sighed against you lips. He was most definitely willing to listen and follow your orders for a time being.

For now.

#illusionnet #cromernet #wonderlandnet #kvanity #other side outlaws network #ksmutsociety #ateez #ateez scenarios #ateez stories #ateez fanfics #ateez imagines #ateez smut #ateez wooyoung #wooyoung #jung wooyoung #wooyoung x reader #wooyoung smut

195 notes · View notes

ihavethedreamies · 7 months ago

Text

In the Doghouse | Yeosang

Kang Yeosang - ATEEZ

Rating: M (18+) MDNI

Word Count: ~4.8k

Pairing: Dog-Hybrid!Yeosang x Cat-Hybrid!AFAB!Reader

Genre: Hybrid AU!, Historical/Period, Reader-Insert, Fluff, Smut, Some Plot, Strangers-to-Friends-to-Lovers

!!This is smut…if that much isn't clear you should probably leave now!! MDNI!

Warnings: She/Her Pronouns used, Pet Names (Kitten, Love), Swearing, Kissing, Biting/Marking, Bonding/Mating, Heat/Rut, Pheromones, Oral (F! Receiving), Unprotected Sex (This is pre-birth control so…), Breeding Kink (u3u)

Trigger Warning: There is some talk of abuse and/or neglect in this. It doesn't go into detail, but the reader in beginning is living with a cruel relative. It's not related to Yeosang or the relationship between the two. Also, Yeosang is a 'Police Dog', but there is very little talk of police and cops.

Author's Note: This is NOT Omegaverse, but they do both go into rut/heat. They have animals ears and tails and he's got a knotted doggy cock. Yeosang is supposed to be a Doberman, even though the breed wasn't in this time period. This is set in the late Victorian Era of London, and sorry if it's not completely accurate to the time.

I will be doing all the members and uploading them as I go. I normally like to upload a whole series at a time but I'm trying to pack to move.

-> Series Hub <-

🦁 Hongjoong's 🦁

🐻 Jongho's 🐻

🐯 San's 🐯

I am cross-posting this on Archive and Wattpad. Please reblog! If you know anyone that would like this or future fics but they aren't on here my name and icon are exactly the same on the other sites. Happy reading!

"Geddat fuckin' cat!" You heard the storekeeper’s shout echo through the narrow street as you dashed in the opposite direction. You clutched the bag closer to you, hoping to hide it from prying eyes. You purposefully wrapped your tail around your leg, hoping to make it less obvious, ears flattening to your head to blend in with your hair. Turning a narrow corner into an alley, you heard some footsteps against the cobblestone behind you, but they ran past where you had entered. Leaving the alley into the opposite street, you turned the way you had come, back toward your house. Sliding into another back alley, you placed the strings of the bag in your mouth. Without stopping, you jumped up onto the ladder hanging down from your second-story window. Climbing up the rungs, you pulled the window open all the way and jumped into your bedroom. Unhooking the rope and wood ladder from the windowsill, you reeled it in and shut the window. Panting for breath, you rested against the wall, sliding down so you were sitting on the floor. Heaving for air, you glanced at the bag that you had brought it, laying in a heap on the floor under the window. Finally, when you could breathe easily enough, you got on your knees so you could reach and grab the sack, opening it. Inside, the two loaves of bread were still steaming and your stomach rumbled in desire.

"Man, I wanna fish…" You sniffed in displeasure, tail whipping angrily behind you. It was bad enough you had to steal food to eat, but all you could typically manage was some bread or maybe potatoes. As you stood to close your door so you could enjoy your haul, you heard banging from downstairs. Someone was pounding on the door. You heard your aunt call for the person to hold on and you stood still, staring at the open door of your bedroom. Did they really find you? They never had before…

"Hello, madam. I hate to bother you, but I was told that a thief might have made their way into your second story window." You heard from down the hall, at the base of the stairs. Your eyes widened in panic and you prayed that your aunt would cover for you. Fat chance.

"Second story? You've got to… (Y/N) get down here, right now!" She screeched and your ears flattened at the noise. Stepping forward as quietly as you could, you stuck your head out just enough to look past the door frame to see your aunt standing halfway up the stairs. Her own tail was swinging back and forth with ire and her arms were crossed. The nastiest look you had ever seen was on her face and you clicked your tongue.

"What did you steal this time, you lazy stray!" She hissed and you shuffled out of the room, bag hanging limply from your hand at your side. There was a man in a police uniform in the doorway, and next to him…A dog hybrid. He was…beautiful, honestly. Prettier than you for sure. His hair was longer, with a slight wave at the end of the black strands, two tall, pointed ears sticking out from the top of his head. You couldn't see a tail, so it was probably docked into a nub. The hairs at the back of your neck and base of your tail rose, shoulders tensing as you got to the top of the staircase. His sharp eyes met yours, and you knew that's how they found you. Fucking police dogs…

"Give me that!" Your aunt swiped the bag from you, her claw-like nails scratching your hands, making you pull them back. Holding your other hand over the red marks, you glared hard at her when she opened the sack.

"Bread?! You stole bread?!" She hissed, fierce eyes searing holes into your skull.

"Maybe if you didn't fuckin' starve me, I wudduna had ta'!" You hissed back and you flinched as you saw her raise her hand.

"Now, madam, it’s nothing to harm her over. We'll take her to the station." A smooth, deep voice prompted you to open your eyes, seeing the guard dog holding the wrist of your nasty aunt. His grip was loose, so as not to dig his thick claws into your aunt's skin. He should have though… Your aunt took her arm away from him when he let her go and you were more willing to go with him then stay there any longer. Honestly, jail would be a welcome change. You followed the dog down the stairs and your aunt went as well, handing the stolen loaves to the human officer. With a strong hand on your bicep, the police dog led you further down the street, his partner following.

"Did you really steal because she starves you?" The elder officer asked you, his tone gentler than you expected. Your aunt wasn't poor, by any means, but you lived in what was equivalent to a storage room.

"I get a potato every other day if I don't." Your tail flicked nervously, ear flicking when a drop of water hit it. Glancing up at the sky, you sneered at the gathering clouds, feeling another drop land on your face. You wiggled your nose, feeling the drop most likely wash a trail of dirt off your face.

"She doesn't feed you any meat?" The dog furrowed his brow, letting you go, eyes zigzagging over you. It was evident your clothes were somehow too big and too small at the same time, and your boots were old.

"Alley bastards don't deserve meat." You spat out the words you were so used to hearing. It wasn't your fault that your mother slept with a commoner, but your aunt and grandparents took it out on you. The only reason your mother's sister took you in was because she got a tax cut for listing you as living with her.

"How old are you, Miss (Y/N)?" The human officer asked.

"Twenty…somethin'…" You weren't for sure, never celebrated your birthday.

"I think the baker will be willing to forgive if we return the bread. Yeosang?" The officer looked at the dog and you did as well.

"The poverty shelter doesn't take cats, does it? Just dogs?"

"Yessir." The dog, Yeosang, sighed, glancing back to you. The rain seemed to be waiting as well, only a few drops falling as you looked nervously between the two men. What were they going to do with you?

"She could stay with me, if that is alright with her." Yeosang cast you a look, his gaze warm and you blinked in shock. Charity? Wow, you had heard of it before…

"Any where’s better than auntie's…" Your tail was still whipping and the elder officer nodded with a hum.

"Thank you, son. You may get off your shift early. Make sure she gets a good hot meal." The human smiled warmly himself and headed off toward the bakery, bread bag in hand.

"Are ya sure? I'm notta hassle?"

"No, kitten. Let's get you some meat." The hand that had been on your arm went to your upper back so he could pull you to walk next to him, then he led you presumably to his home. Right as you got under the awning over his front door, the rain started to pour.

~*~*~

"Slow down, love. There's plenty." The dog was way gentler with you than you expected. His home was nice and warm, cozy, and smelled good. He had presented you with bread that he had bought the day before, as well as some cured meats, cheese, even some fruit. Not sure where to start, you reached carefully for a slice of summer sausage and then your vision went red, your appetite raring to full force. Yeosang huffed in amusement, able to hear the rapid purr you let out as you ate. When he had removed his uniform coat, he just had on a thin white button up underneath. The shirt did very little to hide the obvious muscle underneath, the buttons struggling to hold still over his chest. As you had started to eat, he rolled the sleeves up to above his elbow, showing toned forearms. He ate more leisurely, and once you were no longer ravenous, you slowed your pace. You took each chance you got to look over him, he was absolutely stunning.

"Yer' from the far east, yah?" You asked around a mouthful of different things you had just shoved in. He hummed with a nod and your eyes flicked to the water ewer he had set on the table and he poured some into a stein. Eagerly taking the drink, you chugged it down, a little bit of the water dripping past your bottom lip. Letting you a groaning exhale after you had gotten everything down, you slumped in your chair. You hadn't felt so full in so long and you weren't expecting to get a nice meal when you stole the bread.

"Are ya' like…a saint or somethin?" You asked, not sure why he would help you.

"Pardon me?"

"You know, like those folks in the Bible that help…saints or whatever…" Your nail clicked against the glass cup you were holding. You weren't very educated, but you tried to retain what little bit of information you had learned.

"Oh, um, no. I think I would just qualify as generous." He smiled bashfully and you let out an 'ah' in realization.

"Thanks for the meal…I um, I don't want to go home but…"

"You don't have to go back there, kitten." The dog smiled, his own pointed ear drooping a bit along with his pitying gaze. Normally that look pissed you off, but you just felt bashful then.

"Do you have somewhere I can go, then?"

"I told you; you can stay here. I have a spare room anyway. It's hard for women to find work, harder yet for a cat hybrid…" He paused to think it seemed.

"I-I can clean! Or, uh…well, I'm good at physical stuff, I can run…places." You weren't sure what else specifically you could do, your only 'skill' was cleaning. Or stealing.

"If you want to help with housekeeping, that's up to you. I am more worried how people might see a man and woman living together outside of marriage." The dog grimaced a bit.

"Oh. Right." You hadn't thought about that… It was one thing for normal everyday people, but he was a public officer.

"What if ya’ hire me? As yer' official housekeep? That wouldn't look suspect, yeah?" You offered.

"That would probably work. For now. Here." He stood up, motioning for you to follow him. You did so, going toward the narrow front entryway and then up the steep stairs to his second floor. There was a room to the left, but he let you into the one on the right, the door right on the landing. It was pretty bare, and to most, small. However, it was way bigger than where you had been before and had a real bed.

"I-I can really stay here?" You felt your throat tighten, stepping further in.

"Of course, love. Tomorrow we can figure out the details, why don't you get some sleep?" You turned back to look at him, that warm and sincere smile still present. Overcome with emotion, you pounced forward, wrapping your arms around his toned middle, cheek to his chest.

"Thank you, Yeosang!" You sniffed, trying not to bawl. He rested his hand on your head, thumb rubbing the back of your ear.

"You're welcome, (Y/N)."

~*~*~

Over the next two months, you lived the best days of your life. Yeosang had commented that his house had never looked so clean, even though it wasn't messy before. After the third day there, and you had thrown up from overeating, you paced yourself more. Finally, you were used to being well fed, and you no longer looked like you were actually starving. The second week you were there, he had taken you to a tailor and bought you two new outfits, ones that actually fit. You preferred the simple shirt and pants, but he also got you a simple dress that was a soft blue. You cried. You had been crying a lot, so touched by how sweet he was being.

One day, you were in the market to buy a few things. No one that you had stolen from in the past knew it was you. Combined with being healthy and clean, you were also in a nice dress and your hair was done.

"(Y/N)!?" The voice made you stop cold, hand still reaching for a squash on the seller's stall table. Your aunt.

"You stupid twat!" She screeched and before you registered where she was, her hand was in your hair, claws scratching your scalp. You yowled, dropping your basket, potatoes and apples rolling away. People gasped, turning to watch the fight, but not stepping in to help.

"I've had to pay more than ever now that you left! I had to pay a bloody fine as well, endangering a ward or something! You little whore! I know you're living with a man not your husband! What would your mother think, you raising your tail for a dog?!" She was screaming, hissing and spitting. You tried to get her to let you go, but not wanting to fight and ruin your dress. You knew the words she was speaking weren't true, but the people around didn't, and you didn't want the negative gossip to get back to Yeosang. When a blowing whistle hit your ears, you mewled in relief, rapid footsteps nearing. The horrible woman was pulled away from you, and you slumped into a pile, holding your head.

"(Y/N), are you okay, love?" Yeosang was quick to your side, looking over your head. A growl was rumbling in his chest as he shot a searing glare at the other woman. You didn't look up to see who the other officers were subduing her, burying your head in Yeosang's chest to hide.

"Oh, kitten." He whined, holding you to him. You wrapped your arms around his neck and he easily lifted you, carrying you toward home, ignoring the stares and whispers.

As you sat on the table, he dabbed at the scratches with a cloth dipped in alcohol, the disinfectant stinging. You winced again and he apologized, trying to be gentle.

"Did you hear what she said?" you whispered. Your eyes were glossing over the bottle next to you, brain trying to process the letters you saw. Yeosang had been teaching you, but you could only read the big word, 'VODKA'.

"It's not true, so it doesn't matter." he whispered back.

"Maybe…I should leave?" Your voice cracked, really not wanting to follow through with the suggestion. The cloth on your head left and he stepped back, hand on your chin to tilt your head back. He looked over your face, noticing your red blotchy cheeks and glossy eyes.

"Why?"

"Because…what if it comes back and hurts you…?" You sniffed, trying to avoid his eyes. His hand left your chin, but then both went to cup your cheeks.

"(Y/N), kitten, I would be heartbroken if you left." The dog's deep voice was so warm, soft, like his hugs.

"Yeah?" He wiped a tear away from your eye and smiled, leaning forward and pressing his forehead to yours.

"Yes. If you're so worried…" He drifted off, one hand leaving your jaw to take yours.

"What if we get married?" He finished and it was like time stopped. Your ears started to ring and you slowly lifted your head back up to look him in the eye again.

"What?" Your voice was so soft that if he wasn't a dog or another hybrid, he probably wouldn't have heard.

"(Y/N), I know it's only been a couple months, but I've fallen in love with you. I want you to stay with me." He brought your hand to his mouth, kissing your knuckles. You burst into tears then, crying hard, harder than you had before, babbling nonsense.

"I-I-I want to stay too!" You cried and he pulled you into his chest, thumb rubbing the back of your ear.

"Then?"

"I wanna be your wife." You mumbled, sniffing hard so you didn't drip snot on his uniform shirt.

The next few minutes were nearly a blur, your mind finally caught up as your back hit his bed, his lips fervently pressing to yours. His breath was heaving, chest rumbling and his sandalwood and rosewater scent was growing stronger. You felt like he was going to swallow you whole, and you wondered why it was said cats and dogs didn't get along. You had never felt so loved unconditionally and wholly but by Yeosang, a dog, despite that you were a cat. An alley cat at that. In that moment though, you truly saw him as a big, strong working dog, easily surrounding the little stray cat that had been taken into his home. But instead of growling and scaring the little kitty, the big pup had laid down and wrapped around the small cat, protecting and loving her.

"Your tongue's rough." He huffed in amusement, only pulling back a second before his mouth sealed back to yours, tongue wrapping around your smaller one. You whimpered and mewled, head growing hazy from his kisses. Your back arched as his mouth left yours, trailing to your jaw and down to your neck. As he unbuttoned your dress, he licked and sucked over the skin revealed, tugging at the fabric to get it over your breasts so he could shuck it off. The dress floated down to the floor behind him, settling on the floor with a flutter. Once you were down to your undergarments, nothing more than a thin chemise and light set of stays, he sat up to kneel over you. He had luckily taken his uniform jacket off earlier, because in his haste to remove his shirt, two of the buttons flew off, clattering against the wood floor. You had seen him shirtless before, but never had the chance to touch, so you had to take the chance. Yeosang chuckled, his ears drooping a bit in pleasure as your small, warm hands ran over the smooth skin of his chest and stomach. He really was physical perfection. Biting your lip, your hands went to work on his belt and he took the chance to untie your stays. You felt a little more air flow easier threw your lungs as he pulled the garment off and you squeaked as he moved. Quickly, so quickly, he pulled your chemise off as well, leaving you bare, and essentially picked you up and tossed you back up the bed. As you tried to get your bearings, you didn’t notice him resting his stomach on the bed.

“Y-Yeosang!” Your nails dug fast into the sheets as his long tongue lapped a path through your slit. A growl rumbled from him and his hands held your thighs apart so he could slide his tongue into your cunt, the feeling made you twitch and shiver. He was breathing so hard through his nose you felt the puffs of air against your clit, tail flicking against the bed. Something was rising fast in your tummy, and he could feel your gummy walls clench unevenly around his tongue. The dog’s nose bumped your clit once more and you nearly squealed as your orgasm hit. He eagerly drank up the slick that flowed from you, licking his chops as he pulled away once you were done. He smiled down at you, softly, admiring your red face and heaving chest. Before you could really come to reality, he had flipped you onto your stomach. There was some rustling, and you had been too busy trying to register what had just happened, the next thing you knew, his bare body was laying over yours. He didn't rest down too hard, he was bigger and heavier, but you shivered at his skin on yours, hard chest to your back. You shivered as his hard cock nestled in the crook your ass.

"Big as my fuckin' arm…" You huffed to yourself and he chuckled, biting his lip, chest rumbling.

"Think your sweet cunt can take it?" His deep voice right in your ear was in itself orgasmic and your core was rapidly heating. You were pretty sure you hadn't had a heat in so long from being in poor health, and so it seemed your system needed to compensate. Your whole body was rapidly rising in temperature, he could tell from where his skin pressed to yours. The delightful scent of vanilla and lavender you normally exuded was growing stronger, the aroma filling his lungs. You whimpered when his strong arm wrapped under your stomach, lifting your hips into the air as he grinded his cock against your weeping folds. He wasn't normally one for crass language like you, but he was spewing sweet filth as you tried to formulate a thought to respond. The heat was nearly growing painful, and even though he was huge and you inexperienced, you needed him inside.

"Such a pretty pussy, kitten. Bet it's leaking so much to let me in. Take my cock and my knot." He groaned when he ran his thumb up your slit, gathering your slick that was nearly dripping from your core.

"Want me to ruin your cunt, love? Split you open, fuck you silly, then pump you full. I wonder if a kitty can even get pregnant by a dog. Guess we'll find out…" It seemed your heat was sending him into a semi-rut, his mind was full of nothing but sinking into you and fucking you into the mattress. He had honestly wanted to for weeks but had tried to keep the thoughts away.

"Y-Yeosang! Please!" You mewled, nails digging into his pillow, tail flailing back and forth. You yowled when his strong hand grabbed your tail at the base, wrapping some of the length around his fist, tugging on it. He smirked as your cunt let out another glob of slick from the sensation, your rapid purr growing in strength.

"Not just my wife, but my mate. Want your womb to hold my pups." The male chuckled, adjusting to press the fat head of his leaking cock against your core. You shivered, a bit worried he was too big, but you needed him. And his knot.

"Hold on, kitten." He licked his lips to prevent the saliva that had gathered from leaking, holding the base of your tail and hip for leverage. Your breath hitched, cunt spasming as he started to press in. He watched in delight as your folds eagerly stretched and sucked his cock in, even more slick spilling out, leaving a puddle on his bed. The base of his cock had already started to swell a bit, but he wasn't going to knot you so soon. No, he was going to have his way with you for a good long while first.

"Fuck!" You squealed, claws puncturing his bedding, teeth digging into the pillow. His hot cock was searing through you, the burn of the stretch just fueling the fire in your womb further. Tears sprung to your eyes and you gasped for air, intense waves of pleasure crashing over you, sending you to climax before he was even halfway in. Yeosang felt your gummy walls clench and pulse around him, and he threw his head back, tongue lolling out of his mouth as he groaned. The grip on your tail tightened just a bit and you keened at his slow ease, but his restraint was wavering.

"J-just do it, 'Sang~" You mewled, sparks of arousal shooting up your spine from your tail. He didn't hesitate with your consent, and he snapped his hips to bury the last few inches into your hot vice. Your vision spotted as the head of his dick pressed at your womb, hips pressed to your backside. He sat there for a bit, letting you get used to the searing pleasure, grinding down into you every so often. As he heard your breathing even out a bit more, you let out a big shudder and he released your tail, falling forward so his hands caught him on the bed. The dog let out a small whimper, furrowing his brow. A clawed hand went to your sternum and he helped you hold yourself up on your arms so your back was parallel to his chest. His nose ran over your shoulder, right new to your neck and your body tensed in preparation, your cunt tightening even further. With a little lick, his teeth dug into your skin, and he sucked and licked as he bit, sealing you as his mate. Your eyes rolled back into your head, most of your strength leaving you as you came again, spurts of slick drenching his groin and balls. Pulling back from the mark, he licked the blood away and you fell onto your chest, using what little strength you had left to grip the already torn sheets.

"Ready?" He didn't wait for your response, slowly puling his hips back, cock halfway in, then fucked back into you. You yelped, his rapid and hard pace was immediate, no build up, and your brain ended up as fucked as your cunt. You were babbling and mewling, tail thrashing before he gripped it once more, holding your hips still as his battered against your ass. His free hand snaked down to your stomach, and he groaned at the shallow bulge that would form each time he buried to the hilt, your tiny body straining to take him. You bit the pillow again, using it to muffle your scream as he plowed through another one of your orgasms. His thrusts grew shallower, burying deep each time and fucking back in just by an inch, hard and grinding. Your eyes crossed when the base of your core started to burn once more, pussy searing as his knot started to swell. He whimpered between grunts and growls, head thrown back, sweat slick black strands tickling his upper back.

"I'm going to breed you, kitten. Fill you with my seed till you have my pups. Even if it takes all night." He groaned as your cunt fluttered once more and he gave one more hard thrust, letting his knot swell. You gasped and heaved at the feeling; he hadn't even begun to cum yet. When the hot spurts started to fill you, flooding your weeping womb, you nearly passed out. The sticky fluid dowsed the fire that your body had set and his hips jolted with each squirt, pressing as deep as he could. As the waves of his orgasm faded, he let your tail go, falling forward once more, heaving for breath himself. You were breathing heavily, but otherwise quiet and he glanced down to look at your face. You were still conscious, barely, eyes staring blankly at the wall, tears drying on your cheek and drool had left a dark spot under your mouth. Gently, so much so compared to his rough fucking, he pet your hair, pulling a few strands away from your sweaty brow.

"I love you, (Y/N)." He whispered and he noticed your lips quirk gently into a small smile.

"Love you too~"

-> Series Hub <-

Master-Master List

ATEEZ Master List

#ihavethedreamies #kpop #kpop fluff #kpop smut #kpop x reader #kpop fanfic #x reader #ateez x reader #ateez fanfic #ateez #ateez fluff #ateez smut #ateez yeosang #yeosang fluff #yeosang smut #yeosang x reader #yeosang fanfic #kang yeosang

294 notes · View notes

xerotiny · 9 months ago

Text

──── 𓋹 WICKED GAMES [Main Masterlist]

⟡ OUR PRECIOUS ⌞slice of life au, college au, polygamy, reverse harem⌝ ・・・・・ sexcapades of a sophomore year college student while living with eight roommates who are equally freaky as her. What started off as pure physical arrangement soon turns to something more. Storyline following "Moon Angel" (female reader) and her eight "roommates".

⟡ GUNS & ROSES ⌞ Mafia au⌝ ・・・・・ a florist, a cop, and a mafia boss; sounds good right? As if nothing could go wrong. Well, think again. Storyline based on mafia au, Jeong Yunho - Mafia boss, Female Reader (Kang Yeonhwa) - Florist, Park Seonghwa - Cop.

⟡ LOVING PROF. JEONG ⌞ professor au, college au, etc⌝ ・・・・・ when the love-hate relationship between your favourite professor goes south. Storyline based on professor au, and reverse harem.

⟡ NO SAINT NO SAVIOUR ⌞psychopath au⌝ ・・・・・True evil, above all, is seductive. Yoon Dajung’s (reader) life gets weaved with certain people she never should’ve trusted. Ateez as Psychopaths; really dark and mature.

⟡ ETHEL CAIN ⌞ 2/4⌝ ・・・・・my adaptations of ethel cain's songs into short imagines; follow dark themes.

⟡ SO IT GOES [Coming soon]

・・・・・ wattpad requests

#masterlist #ateez #ateez fanfic #ateez smut #chapter index #ateez x reader #ateez x you #ateez x y/n #ateez x female reader #kim hongjoong #park seonghwa #jeong yunho #kang yeosang #choi san #song mingi #jung wooyoung #choi jongho

222 notes · View notes

bvidzsoo · 6 months ago

Text

Daemonium (teaser)

﹢﹑⟡ Daemonium → evil spirit [Latin] ﹢﹑⟡

Pairing: demon!Jung Wooyoung x female reader

Genre: supernatural!au, university!au, demon!au, crack somehow too~

Rating: nc-17

Warning: cursing, attempts of murder, descriptions of death, usage of witchcraft, suggestive

Summary: ﹢﹑⟡ Starting university and moving in with an unknown dormmate should've been stressful, not to you though. You couldn't wait to finally break free from home and live life freely. But isn't it weird that you start having near death experiences quite often after you meet your dormmate, Jung Wooyoung? ﹢﹑⟡

﹢﹑⟡ Read the story here! ﹢﹑⟡

“Yuyu, you can’t even pinpoint one instance when he’s tried to kill me, stop being dramatic—”

“Oh, I can’t pinpoint one instance?!” Yunho’s eyebrows angrily shot up, “How about I pinpoint a dozen then, you stupid woman!”

“I’m all ears.” I singsonged and leaned back in my chair as Yunho groaned loudly, leaning closer, as if that would make him sound less insane and make me finally agree with the way he thought things were.

“Fine,” He snapped and pressed a finger against my chest quite painfully, “you had been living with him barely for three weeks when it just so happened that there was a fire scare in your apartment, and your door was locked from the outside? Not even two weeks after that, he walked inside the bathroom while you were bathing and pushed your hairdryer into the bathtub, but thankfully it wasn’t plugged in, right?! Oh, and how about on Halloween when he dressed up as Ghostface and only chased you around and got arrested when the cops realized he had a real knife as a prop?! What about, I don’t know, when he quite literally broke a bottle and held it against your neck under the excuse that he wanted to see how you’d react ‘under pressure’?! Let’s not even mention him burning your hair when you were feet away from the stove. Or that time when the lunatic was playing around with throwing knives and almost fucking gauged your eye out with it? He’s set your favorite blanket on fire, Y/N, while you were underneath it! And you said he tried to push you into the river while you were out taking photographs for your portfolio for class—”

“Alright!” I raised my hands in defeat, sighing loudly, “I do admit it’s weird how often it happens that I’m placed in harms way whenever I’m around Wooyoung, but they are just coincidences, Yunho—”

“Coincidences my fucking ass!” Yunho hissed, cheeks and ears reddening from anger. I sighed defeated and placed my elbow on the table and then rested my chin in my palm with a pout on my lips. Yunho only cussed when he was really angry.

“Yuyu,” I poked his hand with my left hand, lightly scratching his smooth skin with my nails, “I love and you love me, and I know you worry about me because ‘you know how men are’, but Wooyoung is inoffensive, trust me. He’s odd and yeah, weird things happen around him, but I actually quite enjoy his personality. He’s a rational and down-to-earth guy, he tells me as things are and he’s quite fucking good at photography. I probably passed a few of my classes due to his help, so please, try not to think of him as a serial killer.”

A/N: As mentioned a while ago, I have quite a few up-coming oneshots for you, my lovelies! ^^ I hope this little bit is intriguing because you'll be in for a ride once I am finished with this piece haha. If I manage to finish it tomorrow I'll post it tomorrow, if not, it'll be posted by the 17th ^^ divider

↳Perm. taglist: @orshii @jjoongstar @tinyelfperson @thestarskiller @zuuhaa

@aaa-sia @gong-fourz @a-tinycarat @sooberryworld @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad

@anastasiamin860 @yunhogrippers @vcutparis @tunaasan @blvckarabixnvoid

@yusalterego @arigakittyo @slowee00 @jaerisdiction @hey-syia

@vnessalau @oddracha @chatsgotmytongue @potatos-on-clouds @yunhowooyo

@watermelon2319 @yoongzsmile28 @klllerwaifu @apriecotte @hwasbbyg

@kyeos4ng @samiiy20 @woosanhobros @aswho1estuff @khjoongie98

@ateez-main-yapper @kang-ulzzang @felixs-voice-makes-me-wanna @ginger-mingi @redzie02

@unholywriters

❀ complete the forms if you're interested! ^^

#bvidzsoo #ateez wooyoung #jung wooyoung #wooyoung x reader #jung wooyoung ateez #wooyoung smut #wooyoung angst #wooyoung fluff #ateez

84 notes · View notes

acciocriativity · 11 months ago

Text

THE U IN US - ATEEZ SERIES - CHAPTER THREE

Summary: You weren't really the lonely girl™ of campus, but it does feel like it when you look around, and there's no one by your side when everyone else are talking and whispering between each other. You did have "friends", more like "group projet friends" that you managed to get for yourself, but they were the ones that were real close, you were there only when they had an extra empty seat. But it seems like the gods above took your nonchalant facade as a challenge. Oh, you don't think you need friends to survive through college? Bet.

Pairing: Non! idol OT8 ateez x reader (platonic)

Tags: college! au; hybrid! au; ateez! au; fluff (a whole lot of fluff and wholesomeness); angst; hurt/comfort; mentions of loneliness and insecurities; mentions of hybrid mistreatment and abuse

WC: 3,4k

N/A: It's finally here and a thousand words longer than the previous chapter! Please reblog my work and let me know if you want to he tagged in the next chapter <3

TWO MASTERLIST FOUR

You were always an early riser. The sun was breaking its first lights on the horizon as you got ready for the day, but there wasn’t a single bone of excitement in you.

Your room reflected the mask you were trying hard to wear early in the morning, spotless and perfectly organized, that was until anyone noticed how messy your bed still was.

You feel asleep early for any college major, but somehow slept a total of 4 hours only. None of them knocked on your door, and you didn’t hear a single peep or saw any lights on from your own slightly open door. They were capable of managing themselves well, you knew that, so you closed the door and were left to your own thoughts for the rest of the night.

Your brain wouldn’t stop running to all the things you needed to do while waiting for a more appropriate hour of the day to actually do them. It was a suffocating feeling, and you hated to feel so impotent. So you cleaned everything you came across at 12 A.M. trying to be as quiet as possible, too restless and tired of all the toss and turn you did already.

You walked out of your room, and it was almost like every single worry you had all night was just in your head. The cop, the plan, your father, they’re now living with you, the shopping you need to do, the paperwork you have to get, their legal documents you have to find wasn’t splashed on the beige walls and the cold porcelain of the floor, so maybe you could just ignore it before your coffee.

“Good morning”, Seonghwa said as you reached the 3/4 of the stairs, now sure that you could see him on the couch and he wouldn’t scare you. Still, he did notice how you grabbed harder on the handrail and had a hard time trying not to smile, but his ears twitching could give him away. “I’m sorry”.

“It’s ok”, you chuckled. “Have you been up for a while?”, you asked as you reached the bottom of the stairs.

“No”, he looked over to the windows, the sunrise clear on the horizon. “I did not even notice how early it was until I came up here”.

It was partly true, there were no windows on the basement area, instead a huge glass door that lead to the pool on the other end of the corridor. He did not see the sun rising and did not take notice of the time, he just did not sleep at all.

“Want some coffee?”, you said as you went around the living room to the kitchen.

“Sure, thank you”, he said, but made no moves to follow you.

Seonghwa was enjoying the quiet to put his thoughts in order, something he couldn’t do lately. The last week took a toll on the whole pack to the point their scents changed a little due to stress. Nothing was planned and neither him nor Hongjoong wanted to put their trust and safety solely on your words.

Your presence on itself was something he couldn’t decide how he felt about it yet. It was annoying how submissive and fake most of them got in your presence, including Jongho, which was a shocking sight back on campus. It was in Seonghwa’s nature to be attentive and caring towards others, he was aware of it, but he only offers that to his pack and pack only. There were no humans left that are worthy of that, Jongho himself said to him once. Yeah, he saw you before. All of them ended up on the hybrid protection department at least twice until now. You were just a human child bored out of your mind. What’s so special about it?

“Here it is”, you left the mug on top of the coffee table, eye smiled at him and then left.

Seonghwa was paralyzed on his spot. He did not hear your steps nor your closeness to him. Now the only thing he could hear was his own-scared heart.

There was a dark cloud on top of Seonghwa’s head, so you give him his coffee quick and left him alone on the couch.

Now, you had at least a whole hour until you had to leave to take the subway. It was enough time to make a small breakfast for yourself and revise your notes for today, but not to make a decent meal for 9 freaking people.

You went to grab your coat near the entrance, even though in less than an hour it would be boiling hot outside.

“Can you tell the other boys I’m grabbing food for us?”, you raised your voice as you looked over Seonghwa, at least 10 feet away, still on the same spot as you left him starting at the wall.

He winced because of your loud tone, and you signed, now aware of your mistake.

“It won’t take long, sorry”, you just left, it felt like the best thing to do.

Perfect, you said to yourself.

Perfect, Seonghwa said to himself.

He knew some of the others could mess up this new arrangement out of guilt for searching around your father’s office, but he couldn’t let it happen.

Yunho was the first to walk downstairs, the both of them needed to have a little chat.

You could only hear the click and clack of the cutlery hitting the porcelain plates. For a table with 9 people, it was quieter than when you eat on your own.

The house was always just that, a house, a balance between a safe place for you to rest in and someone else’s property that you had no control over, but never you felt so uncomfortable in it.

The night before you noticed how proper Yunho and Jongho were, but now, looking at all of them, it seemed forced. It was, because it was. Of course, they were trained to be.

“You are really serious about food, aren’t you?”, you couldn’t take the silence anymore.

Most of them nodded, a small chuckle giving a little bit of life to the table. It was true, call hybrid instincts or whatever, but they meant business when it came to food, but they knew very well there was more than that to the atmosphere in the room, and it was best for you to stay unaware of it.

“It’s just that good”, Mingi said suddenly, as he took another bite of the fresh croissant. “Melting on my mouth”, he mumbled more to himself than anything, still a little shocked at how good it was.

Your neighbors glaring at you as you left with four filled bags out of the small bakery three blocks away was worth it.

“You should have it as a sandwich later”, you said, more than happy to have an actual conversation.

Mingi wanted to hear all about your best recommendations, while San, Yunho and Hongjoong had a staring contest.

Wooyoung, San and Yeosang, a trio you never imagined would work well together, but somehow it did.

On the way to university, you found out, actually, the three of them were dance majors, not just Wooyoung. To your surprise, Yeosang did most of the talking for them this time.

In all honesty, Yeosang just wanted to hide in a hole and disappear. Never in his life he thought he’d want Wooyoung to talk more or that he would wait for a miracle, but at that moment, he caught himself doing both.

Every single loud noise made him jump out of his skin, from the sound of the rails to the loud people talking on the phone. It was all too much all at once. Your attention on him and him only was new, his face was all red, and he couldn’t look into your eyes. His hands hugged his bag against his own chest, but the weight wasn’t enough. If it wasn’t for two hands on his thighs, a clear sign of protection and sureness, he wouldn’t be talking at all.

Bless your heart, you gave every bit of encouragement and reaction to every thing he said, but it was not helping.

“S-so, we were trai-”, Yeosang already small voice was interrupted by the announcement of the next station. The doors closed, and you held tighter onto the pole as it started to move again.

“Training for what?”, you asked as you did your best to maintain the space between you and San’s body.

“There is a performance at the end of the year”, Wooyoung said it, faster than Yeosang could think.

“That’s so cool, so there’s a date already?”

She thinks am I cool? It was unconscious how all of them perked up at the compliment. Wooyoung tail seemed like it had a mind of his own, swaying left to right. Yeosang turned even more red in the face, his fluffy gray ear covering the sides of his face as he recoiled between the two bodies on each side of him. San cleaned his throat as he looked the other way, he was not comfortable with how much he enjoyed it hearing such a small compliment from you.

Yeosang was a few beats late when he noticed you were still waiting for an answer.

“Oh, hum, no, I d-do not think so, right?”, he looked over to the other boys, who agreed.

“We’ll let you know so you can come see us”, Wooyoung said as he rubbed Yeosang’s back slowly.

“I’d love that, thank you, but are you sure it’s okay for me to come?”, you asked him, then glanced at San, who was already looking at you.

“We want you to come”, San said.

He said a ‘we’, when you were looking for an ‘I’.

It was a painful and awkward silent the rest of the way, until the three of you could breathe again.

“It’s not here”, Seonghwa said a second time since coming back to your father’s office.

He was already tired due to a sleepless night, now he had to spend all his energy to look for papers that weren’t even there.

“Then look again, it has to be here somewhere”, Hongjoong was loosing all his patience as he analyzed every single paper they found left on his desk.

Seonghwa took a deep breath. Hongjoong was being unreasonable, all of them already knew that, including Hongjoong himself.

“You know there’s no reason for why he would leave that behind, and it’s clear he hasn’t been here in a good while, so why are we doing this again?”, Seonghwa put the old box down on the table, all of it was useless anyway.

“This might be the only lead we get, do you just want to give up on him?”, the last two words barely a whisper as Hongjoong took a step closer to Seonghwa, the papers left scarred inside the drawer.

Both of them did not want Yunho, Mingi or Jongho to hear what was going on up there.

Standing so close to each other like this, eye to eye, they could almost touch the emotions swirling in the room. It was frustrating to Hongjoong. They had a goal and a chance, so why would they fail Yunho now? His anger, resentment and fear towards himself more than anything filled the room and suffocated both of them. Seonghwa looked nothing but empathetic and warm and welcoming to Hongjoong’s fears and worries, even when he could only feel the opposite, Hongjoong’s presence almost physically pushing him out.

It took Hongjoong only a moment to give up, which furthered Seonghwa’s worries.

“We’re going to figure it out”, Seonghwa whispered as he kneeled by Hongjoong’s side. He collapsed on the office floor, now holding onto himself. “We always do, don’t we?”

Hongjoong’s eyes seemed unfocused looking down to something on the ground, Seonghwa’s words barely registered in his mind.

When Seonghwa touched his shoulder, Hongjoong looked up to him.

“We always do, don’t we?”

“We do”, he sighed.

Seonghwa wished to say much more at that moment, but Hongjoong in that state would not hear it.

So he only did what he should do, offered a helping hand for Hongjoong to stand once more.

By the end of the day, you did all you could to not go back.

You called Jongho to tell him to get the food delivery when it was close enough to the house. He was surprised, jacket already on hand to buy lunch himself, but it was too late for a polite decline.

The bell rang and you hung up.

You did not come to eat with them, even though you had over two free hours in between classes, but they did not know that and even if they did, would they really call you out on it? It was more comfortable for them that way, so they could be free to behave like they wished to.

You stayed to study on the library after class, which you never did, you rather the comfort and quiet of your room for that, and it was barely 4 p.m.

The list was your salvation to skip dinner. This time, Jongho had time to thank you for the meal in the name of them all.

“It’s not a bother, don’t worry”, you said as you walked out of the second store, bags in hand and the phone tight between your shoulders and left cheek.

“We can cook for ourselves, you know. Don’t you trust us?”, he had that pouting voice through every word, and it took a small smile out of you.

“Of course I do, but you’re my guests and there’s a clear rule, guest don’t do any work around the house, so get used to it”, those words hit him like bricks when you thought it was a string of fresh water.

It was silent on the other side of the line, and you thought the call ended.

“Are you alright?”, his question caught you so off guard, you stopped walking in the middle of the busy street and a woman bumped into you with full force.

“Yeah, why wouldn’t I be?”, you smiled to her, but the woman didn’t look back to see your apologetic self.

Your voice was sincere, so Jongho allowed himself to stay calm.

She does not know, she’s not mad at you, he kept repeating to his stupid mind. Of course, you did not know and were not avoiding them on purpose because of it, but he felt his heart heavy still.

“We were just worried, you didn’t say anything so… but you’re safe then?”

“I’m coming soon, alright? Don’t worry about me, I’m just shopping for some stuff I need”, you walked faster, now feeling guilty to left them without a proper warning.

The moment Jongho hung up, the other 7 were waiting for an update. The winter night and the neighborhood made it seem later than it was. It was only 6:28 p.m., but there wasn’t a single soul outside and barely any noticeable noise.

“She’s coming soon”.

Mingi plopped on the couch, relieved. He barely talked to you, yet your presence and actions warmed him, and maybe he was getting too comfortable too fast, but just the thought of you leaving them now made him want to sob.

Yunho sat beside him and Mingi’s gray ears turned to him instinctively, but he had nothing to say. He knew Mingi well enough to know this meant something else to him, it was the possibility of another person abandoning him, and he was ashamed as it was of it. So Yunho did not point it out how that mentality wasn’t good for him at that moment, just offered his arm, that Mingi was elated to accept and cuddle with.

“Do not forget what we talked about today, can you do that Mingi?”, Seonghwa’s toned softened as he talked to him, a bit different from the actual conversation they all had.

Mingi only nodded.

It was a reminder for Yunho and Yeosang as well, no matter how they felt about the topic, they’d do their best to keep the roof on top of their heads.

Before you could grab the keys in your purse, the door suddenly opened.

You watched with your heart on your feet as a yearning Wooyoung took all four bags out of your hands and disappeared inside, too stunned to say anything.

“Uhm, Wooyoung, were you waiting for me?”, you asked as you stepped inside and closed shut the door behind you.

He hummed instead of answering you.

Beside him, there was no one in the living room, and the lack of noises was enough for you to assume they wanted to keep to themselves.

He carefully laid down your bags on the couch, then stood there with a small smile on his face.

“Is there anything else I can do to help you?”, he stood there shy and small in front of you.

The contrast of his behavior from yesterday evening to this gave you whiplash. Is this Wooyoung, or that was Wooyoung? You need to stop trying to figure them out. They carried huge baggage with them, and maybe you’ll never get to see even a small percentage of it, that was clear to you. Still, it is hard to be the one that had to pretend and ignore the elephant in the room.

“Yes, there is actually, but can we talk for a bit first?”

Wooyoung’s tail stopped its course in the air and his smile faltered, he nodded.

Both of you sat slightly turned to each other, but Wooyoung could not hold your stare, so he looked at the painting on the wall instead.

He thought his minds was playing tricks on him, but you seemed much nervous than he was. Your body was screaming to get out of there and run just like his. What could they’ve done for you to be so tense? Surely, you were not scared of him if you weren’t even scared of Hongjoong or San.

You took a deep breath. Your own mind exhausted you the whole evening and night because of this very moment, you were tired of overthinking every single thing they did.

“I just want to make it clear, so we can stop walking on eggshells around each other”, your voice was barely a whisper, still Wooyoung flinched at the reminder of his own confusing behavior towards you, just like San he’s been hot and cold to you for no reason, when you’ve been nothing but nice to him. “I want you and the others to be here, and you do not have to do anything because you feel like you have to please me in return, can you understand that?”

He nodded.

“I am also not mad at you by any means because of yesterday”.

That made him look at you, because you deserved at least that level of respect, even though your face was a bit blurry through his tears. He knew your kindness was undeserving, and he would do anything to compensate for it, no matter what you say.

You wished to hug him, and maybe he read your mind, because a second later, Wooyoung launched himself into your arms.

It was a silent cry at first, you were stunned in place, surprise by the trust and vulnerability he was showing to you, then you heard his sobs and the sound broke your heart, you never heard before and never wanted to hear again.

You held him tight through the soft tears, loud cries and slurred words he muttered under his breath on your shoulder. Even when your arms stared to hurt, he did not let it go, so neither did you.

It was comfortable to be near you like this, for the first time Wooyoung understood why San liked you so much, and that did not leave a bitter taste in his mouth this time. You were warm and kind and really soft, almost better than his favorite blanket.

“Wooyoung”, you broke your little bubble, and he hummed into your neck. “Can you call the others for me, please? I bought some clothes for you all to try on”.

He was perfectly comfortable in that position, leaning into your side and the last thing on his mind was to move away, but the moment he looked at your soft eyes and pretty smile, he got up.

He should not be understanding San in this way.

Tagslist: @asherthehimbo @katsukis1wife @a1i33a @idfkeddieishot @pyeonghongrie-main @h3arteyes4mingi @huachengsbestie01 @hhoneylix @alxxxnya @queenproxy-blog @staytiny816 @loveforred @darlingz99 @sundayysunshine @puppyminnnie @officiallydarkgeek

168 notes · View notes

staytinyville · 1 year ago

Text

OUTLAW (6)

ATEEZ ot8 x Reader

Cowboy AU / Wild West

Series Masterlist (I strated adding the masterlist at the bottom of the post so you don't have to scroll back up!)

Warnings: None

There were only so many night shifts your parents would ever allow you to have. The rest of the week was spent sleeping once again back in your own bed. You did worry on occasions about how Yeosang was doing but you would just go and check on him during the day. Lucky for him things went smoothly and he was much better by the end of the week.

You had yet to see the other men again seeing as they only came at night. There was a day that your father had explained he heard some noises outside but just assumed it was some racoons or possums searching for food. The boys looked at you with scowls on their faces when you gave Jongho and Yunho an earful. There were no more noises the following days.

“It's been a week since those cops arrived from the capital and they haven't so much as said any reason for why they're here.” A patron of the saloon started.

“I'm sure it's something they want to keep a secret. So as to not scare the citizens.” Your father tried to defuse the tension.

“I think it has to do with that gang that's closing in.” Another person entered the conversation. “They said the last town they stopped at was robbed blind. All the cash in the bank was stolen right under their noses.”

“It wasn't the bank.” Someone else shook their head. “It was Harthorne's wealth. That jacked up man high on his own tobacco.”

You shook your head, picking up some of the money your father had in the register to move to a safe in the backroom. Two of your siblings were waiting at the front desk as you walked closer with the locked box of cash.

“Do you think the gang is coming here next?” Your sister asked.

“No.” Your oldest brother answered. “Cromer doesn't have overly wealthy men they would steal from.”

“We do have a mayor though.” Your mother butted in, eyebrows furrowed as she looked over some papers. “One who just raised our taxes.”

“Again?” Your brother shook his head.

“So it seems.” Your mother sighed.

“Hello.” All four of you turned your heads towards the person who had entered the lobby.

Your eyes went wide. “Yeosang?”

Your family looked at you confused.

“Goodday, sir.” Your mother politely told the man. “Is there anything I can do for you?”

“May I speak to (Y/N) real quick?” He asked with a smile on his face.

You watched as your family looked at you shocked again. You only looked away from them, moving around the front desk to reach Yeosang.

“Oh you know my daughter? Of course you may speak with her!” Your mother spoke for you. “What a lovely young man.” She spoke to you as you passed.

You sighed deeply as you passed a chuckling Yeosang. The man bowed his head to your mother, making both her and your sister swoon. You watched from the front of the opened door as he skipped over to you with his hand behind his back. Once you were out of earshot from your nosey mother and sister, you frowned at the man.

“What are you doing out of bed? You should be resting.” You scolded.

“I'm fine, (Y/N). I just won't be doing anything tough.” The man laughed.

“Nothing tough? You went through the window, didn’t you?” You glared.

“Nothing gets past you.” He grinned. You rolled your eyes at him, looking around him to notice another man walking closer to the both of you.

Seonghwa was looking over a newspaper before folding it up when he reached the two of you. He gave you a smile, which you gladly returned. While you hadn’t had a proper conversation with the boys after cleaning up Yeosang, you had come to learn that he and Seonghwa were the nicer ones. At least the ones who didn’t seem to retort anything sarcastic when you spoke to them.

“What are you guys up to?” You asked.

“We are looking for some jobs.” Seonghwa answered. “We were hoping to ask your family if they had openings.”

“Maybe?” You shrugged. “You could ask.”

You watched them turn to each other, discussing things within themselves. If they were going to be working here did that mean the gang was going to be staying here for a bit longer? You had no clue where they were staying anyway but you assumed they didn’t have a roof to sleep under. It’s not like any hotel or inn would take in outlaws.

“If you're looking for jobs does that mean you guys are going to be living here?” You asked out loud.

“It's a bit more complicated than that.” Was all you got from Yeosang.

You sighed, knowing it wasn’t the right moment for them to tell you everything. Even if they did, you knew it was better to not know what they were up to. Who knows what kind of things you would be dragged down to.

“Sure.” You simply replied. “Come on. My father is in the saloon.”

You led the two through the doors to the side of the main lobby. Your father was tending to the glasses that need washing, lucky that no one was at the bar anymore. You felt the stares of the couple of men sitting around, watching the three of you grow closer to the bar.

“Hello.” Yeosang spoke up. “I have a few questions. I was wondering if you happened to be hiring?”

Your father stopped, eyebrows pulled together as he looked between you and the men. “Hiring? Ah, what skills do you have?”

“My friend here is a talent when it comes to cooking or bartending.” Yeosang offered. “It's his specialty. I myself have worked in financing. My family comes from a long line of bank tellers.”

Your own head snapped up to look at Yeosang, wondering if it was true or if it just something he made up to look good.

“What are you doing finding jobs here in Cromer then?” Your father frowned.

“We came from Aurora. But you see, we wanted to see the country, experience new things. (Y/N) is a good friend of ours and we wanted to work alongside her.”

You looked down to hide the giggle that wanted to escape. You were trying your hardest not to look flustered, but also how well this man seemed to be talking with your father. It seemed he had everything prepared. As you already knew, he was someone who knew how to work people.

“Both of you?” Your father questioned, looking over at you. With the look on his face, he really didn’t believe them to think that you had two male friends. Especially none that looked like them.

“Yes, well. We are all mutual friends.” Seonghwa smiled. While Yeosang knew how to talk, it seemed Seonghwa knew how to use his looks to make people feel persuaded. You understood now why these two were the nicer ones. They knew how to get what they wanted. The others looked like they used force more than anything.

“What are your names?” They had your father’s full attention which made you raise your brows.

“Kang Yeosang.” He held his hand out. “Nice to meet you.”

“Kang?” Your father’s eyes went wide. “You mean the bank?”

“That's the one.”

Kang Bank was the top bank in the nation which meant that half of the population used it. Your own family did as well. You frowned, wondering why Yeosang was with a gang. He was the heir to the people who worked well with money. He had a good life set for him. But yet, here he was fighting off an infected stab wound.

“Park Seonghwa. Pleasure.” He too shook your father’s hand.

“I'll have to talk it over with my wife if you don't mind.” Your father looked over at you, signaling that he wanted to speak to you.

“Not at all. We understand these things take time.” Seonghwa gave a bow of his head.

Your dad gave a smile of his own, pulling you out the saloon and towards the lobby. “Where on earth did you meet these men?” Your father shook you.

“Ah. When I went out a bit ago?” You tried to come up with something. While your father didn’t think much of it, to you it really sounded like you were questioning yourself.

“And you never told us! You're friends with a Kang! They own half of the country's money!” Your father exclaimed quietly, seeing as Yeosang was still on the other side of the saloon style doors.

“They sound pompous.” You frowned.

“You're friends with one.” Your father stressed.

“I don't know.” You sighed, thinking about the man. “I like Yeosang.”

“(Y/N) you cannot mess this up. Do you understand where you'd land if you married this man? You'll be set for life!” Your father exclaimed.

You grimaced when the thought of marriage was brought up again. Yeosang had left his own home for a reason, why on earth would he want to return. He had his reasoning and you assumed it wasn’t something good. If you knew anything about spoiled rich men was that they really didn’t want to do labor work. Yeosang didn’t seem that way.

“He wants to work in a hotel in a lesser known town. I don't think he has what you're thinking of.”

“You don't know that. Maybe he just wants experience. Everyone could use it. (Y/N) if you do this you won't have to worry about anything! He is the perfect gentleman.” Your father explained. “Now, I said I was going to talk to your mother about it but I can't lose this opportunity. I'll give them a day and then tell them tomorrow they are hired. It sounds perfect!”

You watched him walk away, probably in search of your mother to tell her the news. Ever since the gang had entered the town it seemed as though your parents were really pushing you to find someone. Maybe they had been for a while but you had never noticed and always waved them off.

However, meeting the boys you started to notice how much they actually wanted you to leave. You guess having them see you with men really got them hopeful. You weren’t the only one who was of age for marriage. You had a 19 year old brother, but then again he was often seen with girls. Unlike you who hadn’t been out with a boy since you were a teen.

It had ended in disaster when you offended the boy for making a disgusted face at something he had said. His opinion didn’t sit well with you so you voiced it. Albeit you didn’t mean to but it came out anyways. Ever since then, men just steered clear of you in a romantic sense. Jongho was the first one you had ever been out with ever since that time.

You came to the conclusion there just wasn’t someone out there who could match the kind of person you were. It did make you sad to think that you would never find that special person. But you were young, so you had time to explore your options. Besides for the first time, you finally did meet someone who found your attitude entertaining.

It was just a matter of explaining to your parents that with him you weren’t going to find what they wanted.

Series Masterlist

@thefrog3223 , @iarayara , @0rangemilk , @explorewithd ,

306 notes · View notes

shinestarhwaa · 1 year ago

Note

The idea of Seonghwa with 24,36 and 69 has me rattling the bars of my enclosure 👀🥵

SAME. Ok so this fic is rly smth else and I hope you'll like & enjoy it anyways xo

PARADISE || PARK SEONGHWA

Genre: Smut

Pairing: Ateez!Seonghwa x Soloist Idol!Fem reader

Word Count: 2k

Tags/warnings: Idol!AU, one night stand/fwb vibe?, breeding kink, unprotected sex, dirty talk, both are switches, oral sex (f and m receiving, like LOTS of tongue for both of em), small bit of anal play (only m receiving), 69, praise, cowgirl & kneeling amazon position (which is basically cowgirl but with his legs around her waist,, I suggest you google it for a clear idea haha)

Taglist: @anyamaris @a-soft-hornytiny @whatudowhennooneseesyou @wooyoungmybelovedhusband @pyeonghongrie-main @woosanbby @dreamlesswonder86 @changbinslovelylegs @jonghostie @lovjensoo @1-800-shedevil @glintneon123 @mjyungi

ENJOY!

It wasn't uncommon in the industry that idols hooked up with each other, dating or not dating. Nearly everyone had the same thing to lose so when it came to secrecy they could do it very well. You honestly don't exactly remember how you and Seonghwa had gotten in contact but in this moment you didn't truly care.

Seonghwa had booked a lovely hotelroom in Paris for the two of you and you made sure to wear a different wig and a mask to disguise yourself, just in case an employee would recognize you. He took your hand and brought you up to your room. 605, you read the golden numbers on the black wooden door.

The room wasn't too big but it was quite luxurious, a nice little pantry, a bathroom, a closet and a kingsize bed: obviously everything you needed for the kind of night that you had planned with him. The view was lovely, honestly. It didn't have a view on the famous Eiffel tower but the scenery of the French buildings were still the most lovely sight you had ever seen. You turned around to look at Seonghwa, and smiled softly. You had been quite excited for this.

It wasn't your first time planning a sex-date with another celebrity, but it was your first with Seonghwa. He was very sweet and from what you've seen of him he seemed like a soft-type of guy; not the type of guy who would agree to a night like this with just anyone.

The two of you discarded your disguise and gave each other a smile, not totally awkward but with a little hint of nervousness. "So, do we... just... start?" Seonghwa asked. You grinned and sat down on the bed and gestured him to sit next to you.

"You have never done this before, have you?" You guessed. "Oh, oh I have had sex before, I'm not a virgin," Seonghwa clarified. "No, honey, I mean this type of arrangement." "Oh. Well yeah, that's true," he grinned, "I haven't."

"Do you want to talk about likes and dislikes first?" You offered. "I don't have any... extreme kinks, I just like... to pleasure and to be pleasured... There's nothing specific except...," he halted. "Except what?" You wondered.

"My breeding kink."

Your mouth nearly went dry at the thought of Seonghwa breeding your pussy. "Breeding kink?"

"Yeah, it's kinda... Yeah. Yes. But I don't have to do th-" "Oh no, you are definitely gonna breed my pussy now," you said as you climbed onto his lap. "You're gonna breed my pussy and stuff me full of cum, that's what you're gonna do."

Seonghwa's eyes went wide at your words, cock hardening in his jeans. "Already?" "S-shut up," he muttered before he kissed you passionately.

The two of you shared a heated kiss, your body tingling with excitement. His hands moved down your spine to your ass, copping a feel before sliding over your thighs. Your mouth left his to press wet kisses down his neck, licking a stripe up from his exposed collarbone to his adam's apple.

"Help me with this zipper please," you panted out as you got off him, standing up and getting your hair away from your back. You felt his fingertips brush over the skin in your neck before taking the cold metal between his fingers, unzipping your dress, revealing your body.

He swallowed thickly as you turned around, breasts bare and panties so tiny you could barely call them that. Seonghwa took off his shirt and shimmied down his pants, a little clumsily, resulting in laughter from the both of you.

You wanted to get on your knees but Seonghwa was quick to stop you. "You don't want me to blow you? You don't like that?" You asked. "Oh, no I do but I make sure I let my partner come at least once before I do," he explained. If you weren't excited about sleeping with him at first you would be now because wow. What a man.

You laid down on the bed instead, feeling the soft fabric of the rose-colored sheets on your skin. Seonghwa pulled down your panties and you spread your legs instantly, earning a little gasp from your new lover.

You smirked and bit your lip seductively. "Such a pretty pussy," Seonghwa said underneath his breath. Before you say anything he dives right into your core.

Seonghwa was everything you had hoped him to be, a fantastic lover so far, with an extremely skilled tongue. The man knew just what to do and where to go, eating you out like a starved man.

His tongue swirls over your sensitive bud, earning the most sinful moans from you, making himself grow harder in his boxers. The way he satisfied your desire made your mind hazy and foggy with lust.

Seonghwa lifted your legs over his shoulders for even better access and your moans only grew louder and louder as Seonghwa explored your hole with his wet muscle.

"Oh babe, fuck, Hwa, that's so good," you moaned out. He worked you up enough before focussing entirely on abusing your clit, roughly swirling his tongue and sucking on it until you felt your sweet release coming up, clit pulsating under Seonghwa's tongue.

"Your tongue's so good! S-so good I'm gonna cum on it baby, gonna cum on your tongue!" You cried out. Your legs trembled, your body tensing as Seonghwa worked you through your first orgasm of the night. The man cleaned you up without touching your sensitive clit, making sure not to overstimulate you as you came down from your high.

After few minutes or you regaining your breath and Seonghwa caressing and kissing your body you properly calmed down and switched positions. You now positioned yourself between Seonghwa's legs as you pulled his underwear down, revealing his rigid cock.

"Hmm, that looks good," you smirked as you peppered kisses over his shaft. He bit his lip to keep from smiling as you admired his member. Your tongue ran from the underside of his dick up to the tip, making Seonghwa whine softly.

You took his cock into your mouth and sucked on it, bobbing your head up and down. You couldn't help but moan around his length as Seonghwa moaned too. You always loved it when a man was confident and not afraid to get vocal during sex.

"Fuck, baby, take it just like that," he moaned out when you nearly swallowed his entire dick in your mouth. "T-that's so good," he cried out. When you felt him buck his hips up into your mouth you held his hips down tightly and let his cock out of your mouth with a pop.

Before he could protest you already dipped your head down lower, licking his balls and coating them with spit. It wasn't enough to make him cum but the way you licked and sucked his balls made his cock leak pre-cum, thick droplets rolling down the head.

"Fuck, love the way you take my balls baby, god, that's good," he moaned out. You kept working on his balls for a few more minutes before deepthroating his cock, making him moan loudly. His length twitched in your mouth, informing you that he was going to cum any moment now.

You kept going, eager to swallow Seonghwa's cum, and so you did. The salty seeds landed in your throat and on your tongue. You smirked as you got off his cock again and swallowed all that he gave you. "Fuck, you are amazing... let me pleasure you again, baby," he panted out. "What if we both pleasure each other then?" You proposed, to which he agreed.

You laid down, gesturing him to get on top. The common and easier way would be the other way around, but something about having to work for it, reach up to swallow his cock made something tingle inside your body.

As the considerate man that he was Seonghwa held his hips up at first when he went down on you, not wanting to overwhelm you with his cock. You weren't like that though, pulling him down immediately, swallowing his half-hard cock into your mouth.

The way it slowly grew bigger and thicker in your mouth made you moan as Seonghwa kept licking your clit. He moaned on your pussy as you took all of him in your mouth, sucking roughly on it. Eventually you felt yourself run out of air so you took the base of his cock in your hands and pulled your face away from it.

You pulled Seonghwa's hips down and licked a stripe from his balls to his puckering hole, making him gasp and tense up. You did it again when you realised he kept working on your clit and he moaned on your sex again, hot breath panning over your pussy.

He clenched down on nothing when your tongue played with his rim but he pulled away of you soon enough. "I need to fuck you now or I think I'll die," he said dramatically, making you laugh. You laid him down and got on top of him. "Don't die just yet, I'll take you to paradise, you just wait."

With those words you sank down on his cock, letting him fill your cunt up entirely, making you let out a long moan. "O-Oh God, Hwa," you whined softly as you adjusted to the stretch. He grunted as you moved your hips, slowly grinding your hips on him.

He moaned out your name as he rested his hands on your ass, making you grind your pussy on his cock. "Yeah, just like that baby, ride my fucking cock," he moaned.

"Your cock feels so fucking good in my pussy, Seonghwa, such a good fucking cock, oh God," you moaned, throwing your head back. Seonghwa seemed to be able to hold himself back really well, letting you build up your pleasure and letting you decide the pace.

Funny enough, that only made you more stimulated. You were in charge and he was not the type to cum after 10 seconds and get out. Seonghwa was a real man, letting you bounce on your cock and let yourself feel good without feeling pressured to orgasm.

Your moans grew louder and your body moved automatically. You were sure this was the best sex you've ever had; feeling so comfortable and free, combined with the prettiest man and prettiest cock you'd ever seen.

"S-slow down, baby, I'll cum," he suddenly grunted after a minute or five. You stopped your movements and panted out, not even realizing you'd been riding him so hard. You pulled up his legs and made him wrap them around your waist. "Hold them like that," you ordered him.

Your hands rested on Seonghwa's knees as you started bouncing on his cock again. Seonghwa moaned and winced, crossing his ankles behind your back to keep himself in the new position you introduced to him. "Are you a fucking kamasutra goddess or what?" He breathed out as your moans grew louder.

This position made him reach even better inside you and gave you even more control. You couldn't help but laugh at his remark and roll your eyes.

You leaned back slightly and fucked yourself harder on his cock. "Fuck, I cannot hold back much longer, Y/N," He cried out, brows furrowed.

"Yeah? You're gonna cum? Fuck, me too baby, I'm gonna cum on your cock as you cum inside me. You're gonna fill me up nicely right, Hwa? Gonna breed my little pussy?" You moaned out, speeding up.

"Yes, yes God, gonna fucking breed that pussy, breed that pussy, g-gonna breed that-"

Seonghwa came with a loud, long string of moans, sending you over the edge as well. You rode out your orgasms and laid next to him, panting and recovering from your highs.

"What the hell was that position?" He laughed, "Not complaining though, it was very affective." "Mhm, I said I'd take you to paradise didn't I?"

#kpop #ateez #smut #seonghwa #shinestarhwaa's promptlist❤️#shinestarhwaa

101 notes · View notes

potatomountain · 10 months ago

Text

Chapter Five

📍pairing: detective ateez ot8 x detective reader

📍word count: 3.5k

📍network: @pirateeznet

📍Warnings: (TBD)

📍Beta readers (and sole motivation): @flurrys-creativity , @candypop1611 and @daesukiii

masterlist | Previous | Next

As an apology, and to give you a little break, Hongjoong had sent you out with San to grab food for everyone- yourself included. San changed out of the bloody shirt into a black button up after he let Seonghwa finish bandaging him up. They let you pick the place and you offered the deli down the street you had been going to. San took their orders and walked with you, encouraging you to rant about the others and he listened, giving you his full attention. You had been apprehensive about it at first, but a part of you wanted to lean on him.

He had come to your figurative rescue earlier, knocking on the door and apologizing for them. He managed to coax you out, and when you opened the door he had been sweet, joking about beating up the others on your behalf and that he could get away with it. Plus, you needed an ally, even if it was just partially.

You didn’t understand why San wasn’t hostile to you from the start like the others, why he sought you out to comfort you and why now he was listening so intently… but you liked it. You didn’t trust him of course, but you enjoyed his company none-the-less. Arriving at the deli he gave everyone’s order and looked at you expectantly.

“I still have my food at the office.” You were just thankful for the excuse to come back out.

“It's probably cold by now. Get something. It's on the Captain's card so don't worry about the price.” He smirked, showing off the card between two of his fingers. “Come on, make it hurt.”

Grinning, he did have a point. You ordered more food than you could eat but San encouraged you by saying he could hide the rotting food in one of the other's things. The childish prank idea had you giddy.

The walk back he insisted on carrying all the food and some of the drinks, leaving you with one carrier and your own food. He didn't struggle with it, continued talking as if you two had been working together for awhile. It was almost alarming how easily you got swept up into his charm.

“See I'd bet Jongho would just flip his shit, desk too, if he found a moldy mass just hiding in his back drawer. Either him or Mingi would have the best reactions.”

“What about Yeosang?” You asked, amused by his descriptions of how each of them would react.

San shrugged. “He keeps himself locked in his work room, it would be hard to sneak it in there. Captain would also be a good idea as his office is usually left a mess but you would have to hide it well enough that Hwa wouldn't find it while cleaning. If he did- well he'd just blame the Captain.”

You tried to picture an argument between the two over a moldy forgotten sandwich, bringing a smile back to your face once more. “Now that sounds even more interesting. And you said Yunho would be the least reactive?”

“Mhmm, not much actually pisses him off. He'd probably just throw it away when he saw it and forget about it in minutes.”

“I see…” He had appeared to be the friendlier of them, or well least angry. Despite his teasing and condescending interactions, he had talked to you the most. “The amount of testosterone between all of you is absolutely infuriating, you know.”

“Yeah- I know. If circumstances were different I wouldn't be surprised if they had a bet going of who would fuck you first.” He chuckled dryly, the building in view.

You made a disgusted face at that. “UGH, men.”

He was still laughing when you two entered through the front. You set your food and drink down first before following San to the back, your now good mood getting more tense with each step.

You wanted to believe things were resolved- wanting to believe there was no more hostility- but they attempted a truce before and that turned into the argument earlier. So as you followed San to the nearest desk and set everything down, you were visibly on edge.

“I'm going to go eat now…” You told San, not bothering to look at anyone else that might be in the room.

San reached out and grabbed your wrist gently, eyes searching your expression. “You sure you don't want to eat with us?”

Shaking your head you pulled away. “No thanks, I'm not going to push my luck. I've had enough testosterone today.” With a heavy sigh you turned to head back to your meal- only to run into a chest. “Ou-”

“Sorry, figured you would be more on your toes.” Seonghwa grabbed your forearms to steady you, the hint of a smirk on his lips.

You narrowed your eyes in response. “Forgive me for not being more on edge.”

His expression fell, as did his hands. “That wasn't- it wasn't a jab, I'm sorry.” He looked you over, standing in your way to keep you from leaving. “Captain asked if we could join you to eat? He wants to have a chat.”

Stiffening a bit, you knew it was an order and not a request. “Do I- fine, I'll be at my desk.” You bit off your defensive retort and relented defeat, making your way around him with a heavy sigh.

You were much more mentally exhausted than you had believed, your temples beginning to throb as you made your way back to your desk. You were given a moment to sit down and collect your thoughts before the two of them joined you. Seonghwa stood on the other side of your desk while Hongjoong sat down right next to you- he had dragged a stool back and plopped it down right next to you.

The difference between the two was almost comical: Seonghwa keeping his distance but a watchful eye while Hongjoong saddled up close without a care in the world as he set up his lunch and dug in without a word.

“Make yourself comfortable I guess.” You mumbled, turning to your meal.

Hongjoong let out a pleased hum, cheeks full of food as he gave you both a thumbs up. Seonghwa replied with a scowl. “I guess I’ll do the talking.”

You just shrugged, focusing on your food just as Hongjoong was.

“For starters, we’ll be increasing your access to our files. We’ll be assigning you the Green Vipers which San is the most familiar with. We want you to familiarize yourself with all the information we have available and run it all by San. When he believes you’re ready, we’ll pull you fully on the case.” Seonghwa sipped on his drink, which you believed was some strawberry type if the pink coloring was anything to go by. You were still trying to wrap your head around the news that they were not only giving you access but letting you work a case. “What’s the catch?”

Hongjoong mumbled something with his mouth full of food before he was met with a glare from Seonghwa. He swallowed and then repeated himself. “Yeosang needs to install a security program on your laptop, and this is technically a test. The first time you do something to jeopardize the mission- you’re off of it and stuck at this desk with nothing to do until we can transfer you out.” He chased the food with his drink before turning to you fully. “Do well, and we’ll start you in the field where the real work happens here.”

It was hard to clamp down on the excitement that surged through you, well aware your eyes and posture lit up at the news.

“You're not just yanking my chain? I can stay?” You looked between the two, Hongjoong grinning with amusement while Seonghwa had a frown on his face but nodded. “Thank you!”

“Don't thank us yet, you have a lot to prove.” Seonghwa warned, finally digging into his food. “And we aren't going easy on you.”

“I told you I like the challenge.” You pointed at him, then looked at them each. “I know you have your reasons for not trusting me, a lot of the work you do is secretive and it's years of progress. I don't plan on undoing that, I have an idea of how bad these mafia groups are.” Some of the articles you had found during your solo research had been stomach churning.

Hongjoong paused in his eating, nodding. “Definitely a firecracker, but I like that.”

“Captain, please don't flirt with the newbie.”

“Why not? Flirting is harmless.”

You rolled your eyes but bit back a smirk. “You're the smallest one here, I'll pass.”

“Oh? Size matters to you? I thought you liked a challenge.”

Now you did smirk. “Really? And you're a challenge?”

“I'm good at all positions, so you tell me.”

“Oh my God you two.” Pinching the bridge of his nose, Seonghwa shook his head. “I don't need this, I'm barely holding this unit together as is- can we not chase tail?”

Hongjoong pouted out his pretty lips, batting his lashes at Seonghwa. “Why not? All work and no play makes Captain a dull boy.”

“Talk about an old married couple damn.” You laughed, grinning at the two of them.

The glare they each gave you was identical. “We aren't.”

“Mhmm sure.”

“Back to the point-” Hongjoong started.

“There was no point, drop it.”

“No point yet, don't ruin my fun Hwa.”

“Please-”

You decided to let the two bicker, watching them as you ate. This was a stark contrast to the Vice-Captain you had met before, a good portion of his icy demeanor had melted with his Captain’s partial approval. Despite his disapproving view of the Captain's current behavior, you believed that his loyalty was unbreakable.

You thought you had that once. With that thought entering your mind, you set your drink down and cleared your throat. “Was there anything else the two of you needed?”

They stopped mid bicker and turned to you, noticing your drop in mood. Seonghwa straightened, back to business. “No, I'll inform Yeosang and San to come over so you can get started on that. You can head home when San says and we'll see you Monday.” Gathering up his things he moved around the desk. “Come on Captain.” Like a mother he started picking up the mess his Captain made.

Hongjoong didn't move though, instead fixing you with an intense stare. “I do have one question actually-”

“I'll see if I can answer it.”

Hongjoong stood when nudged, instead holding up the picture of your old unit Christmas party. “Which one were you dating or sleeping with?”

First you had no idea when he had found the hidden photo as you had been right next to him the whole time. Second, his question filled you with so much fury that you surged to your feet. “The fuck?”

Hongjoong shrugged nonchalantly, setting it down. “Mmm so I was right-”

“No! None of them! They were my friends and colleagues- I didn't do anything with them.”

“Doesn't mean feelings didn't blossom.” As you glared he just grabbed the stool and moved to follow Seonghwa. “I'm not going to judge you for it, how hypocritical of me after I was clearly flirting? Relationships are something the team needs to know about, in or out of the Precinct.”

Your fire lowered to a simmer, taking a deep breath to calm yourself further. “Because they could get compromised?” You had to remember just how dangerous this unit was compared to your old one.

He blinked a few times before nodding, giving a thumbs up. “Yep, that's the reason. If it happens just let us know. Man, woman, multiple- we don't care but we do have to know.”

“Multiple?” You squeaked out, flabbergasted as he just chuckled.

“Mhmm- we'll send San and Yeosang over, firecracker.” With the change in subject he left, leaving you too stunned to speak.

You didn't like him poking around in your personal life but you hadn't lied. Warily you picked up the picture, eyes scanning the familiar faces and softening on more than one. Multiple? That was something your old unit might have found shameful, one of many reasons your now hurt feelings were never verbalized.

That was in the past now, you just wanted to focus on the now and get through this. Stay a detective, feel like you were making a difference again, and do it right this time.

San came down the hall first, a smile on his face as he took Seonghwa's spot and leaned on the counter. “So I heard the news, you're my temporary partner?”

“Temporary?” You had fixed your desk in that short time and gathered your wits about you.

He nodded. “Correction, more like you are under my wing. I think you'll do just fine but for starters, give me a run down of what you know.”

That you could do.

“The city is basically split in half by older, traditional Mafia and new gangs-” You started off, pulling your laptop open and looking for your notes. “The southern part of the city has always been smaller gangs, which I think the three big organizations profited off of their turf wars. That was until about a decade ago when things changed and the number of gangs lessened while their power grew. Now there are 3 major ones that, while they don't match the power of the bigger 3, they hold enough power in the city to be a threat.”

“You got all this on your own? Impressive.” He whistled appreciatively, looking over your notes. “And just from looking online?”

You shook your head. “I called in a few favors and asked some colleagues.”

“Alright let me quiz you- what are the names of the big 6?”

“The White Guardians, Red Wolves, and Golden Circle are the big 3; the others are Blue Goblins, Green Vipers, and finally the Black Pirates. They can usually be identified by some color or accessories while more important players get tattoos.”

As if your early troubles were nonexistent, you were about to throw yourself into a tangent explaining each of them when Yeosang cleared his throat. Clenching your jaw, you just silently handed your laptop over before he asked.

“I can do it here.” Stepping behind the desk and effectively caging you in, he plugged in a flash drive and went right to work. Cornered on all sides, you pressed back into the corner to be further from Yeosang, still stinging from his earlier comments.

“You were saying?” San urged as if sensing your distress.

Tearing your eyes off of Yeosang you looked back over to San. “The big 6- right. I can give you territorial layout as well as their main operations. It's just a rough outline, since I don't have access to your files yet, but it was the only start I could think of.”

Once more he whistled appreciatively, grinning to the point you could admire his dimples a bit more. “That's still impressive. We gave you a hostile work environment and limited resources and you deduced that much from this desk?”

You could feel the tips of your ears burning but paid no mind to it. “It's really just basic knowledge that any of the members of these gangs would know, you don't need to show praise for something so simple.”

“Mmm true. Well, enlighten me anyways. The White Guardians, what do you know?”

“They're the most secretive of the big 3, only mentioned by other gangs who had dealt with them. Not much is known by them but anytime one of their members or their sub-unit, The Silver Dogs, get in trouble with the law, everything seems to get wiped clean. All that's known for sure is their territory is the northwest where crime levels are low. I would suspect they mostly likely have law-” You stopped yourself, realizing you were just about to divulge too much information.

But San was watching you with intent, motioning for you to continue.

However when you were about to relent, the deep voice next to you reminded you that the two of you weren't alone. “They most likely have the largest amount of dirty law officials, cops, judges and congressmen in their pocket. Right?”

You looked over at him, nodding slowly. “I kept that out of my notes though…”

“I didn't have to read them to know. We assumed the same. They will be the hardest to take down- if we can at all.” He went back to your laptop, messing with some download screen with a quick moving bar under a bunch of code.

Your shoulders slumped at that admission. “If you can't completely eradicate the criminal organizations, what goal do you have?”

“Lessening it. Crime is never going to go away, there will always be people who play by their rules and corrupt others- our job is to prevent as much damage by those groups as possible and diminish what we can.” San's tone was softer than before, as if urging you to have some hope.

You wanted to. “I see-”

“Onto the next one- The Red Wolves.” He prompted.

Clearing your throat you went on another tangent. “The Red Wolves are Northeast along the river. Out of all the organizations they have the dirtiest hands and some of the most ruthless. Crimes of human trafficking, and prostitution rings as well as the most recorded crimes committed by minors and to minors. They have the biggest feud with the White Guardians who, according to some Red Wolves, have been interfering with their work for years now. They are also the only gang that doesn't go through the Black Pirates for access to transportation by water considering they have territory of half the river. What really makes them fierce is their hitman unit the Crimson hounds. Whatever their tactics, it's enough to keep the others from attempting to interfere.”

“Again- I'm really impressed. Now the last one, the Golden Circle.”

“Center city and the oldest of the three. Most likely composed of corporations that use the Golden Circle as their cover for illegal activities. Their main motivator seems to be profit by any means stemming two sub groups: The Pink Boas and Gray Bones. The Boas are a believed-to-be all female group that handles underground brothels and club life in downtown. The Gray Bones are their equivalent of the Hounds, their hitman group. Out of the three mafia families, this is the only one that's been hit by the newer gangs.”

“Oh? Why do you think that?”

“Territory massacre in the west between them and the Blue Goblins. The Goblins won, gaining access to downtown enough to spread out their drug distribution. They are the most power hungry, even using minors. They have a lot of younger members, runaways and troubled kids from the slums, so they feel as if they have something to prove and nothing to lose.”

Yeosang slams your laptop shut suddenly, spooking you out of your rant that you might have been getting too passionate about. “How do you know?”

“Excuse me?”

“How have you gathered information like that? From this desk?” He was staring you down with his jaw clenched, leaving you perplexed.

You narrowed your eyes in response. “Because I remember quite a few of the names that came up- they were kids I had to arrest, that we had to charge and interrogate and send off to Juvie. So I knew some of them.” You crossed your arms over your chest. “Or did you forget that and just want to assume I'm involved?” The sneer came out from habit but it was too late to take back now.

Yeosang sighed, pushing the laptop towards you. “I know your file inside and out; you're too impulsive for it. Although you act like that… like you have nothing to lose and everything to prove.”

You lifted a brow, stepping closer. “So what if I do? Do you think it makes me any less of a detective?”

“Of course we don't-”

“I wasn't asking you, San.” You winced as you said it. “Shit I'm-”

“No no it's okay.” San stood up straight, avoiding your eyes.

“I'm done here so I'll be leaving.” Yeosang said instead, making a hasty retreat and leaving you with a bad taste in your mouth.

Swallowing hard, you leaned on the desk to try and capture his eyes with yours. “San? Are you pouting?”

“No-” He most definitely was. “Okay maybe. I don't know how they can stand it when you snap at them, it wounds me.” He put a hand over his chest, effectively lifting some of the tension.

“It was a reflex, I'm sorry.”

“Hmmm…. Apology accepted. Now, where were we?” He flashed a charming smile that disarmed you and had you scrambling for your train of thought.

Already Yeosang was forgotten again and so were his words. At least for now.

265 notes · View notes

eternallytxt · 3 months ago

Text

RED LISTED || Chapter 1

Author: Eros

Warnings and themes: futuristic au, dystopian au, non-idol au, asshole!Johnny, female reader, blood, violence, cussing, some suggestive themes, angst, some fluff, featuring some other idols.

Words: 3500

Summary: In high-tech dystopian SoKo, the right to trial by court is obsolete. Instead, criminals are marked as Red-Listed in society. When your mother frames you for murder and you become Red-Listed, you're forced to live life on the streets and desperately evade law enforcement. In a turn of events, you meet Johnny, another framed criminal, and leader of a group of rebels fighting to get justice. Along with Johnny's seemingly cold and unempathetic exterior, he appears to hold secrets about your past. Will you be able to become closer to the temperamental leader, or will you be thrown back into the unforgiving city with no hope of clearing your name?

Playlist: Cyberpunk - ATEEZ, I Really Want to Stay at Your House - Rosa Walton, Villain - TRENDZ, GODS - NewJeans, Runaway (U&I) - Galantis, Odd Eye - Dreamcatcher, Ash - SEVENTEEN, Sayonara Wild Heart - Daniel Olsén

Author Note: Hi everyone. It's been years since I posted the teaser to Red Listed. I've decided that I want to try focusing on my creative writing more recently, so I've been going back through my old WIPs and working on them when I can.

I would also like to warn you that the updates will NOT BE SCHEDULED.

I hope you guys like Red Listed!

At this rate, you were going to be caught. You weren’t very athletic at all, and despite the adrenaline keeping your boots slapping the pavement, your lungs and muscles were screaming for mercy. It didn’t help that the wounds from the LAW officers’ light phasers were throbbing and making spots dance in your vision. You skidded around a corner, nearly colliding with a group of businessmen. The light bullets whizzing past your head were coming too close, and you instinctively duck your head as you barrel on through the mass of people.

It was times like this that you cursed your mother for what you had become. You had a normal life. You were a college student. The only things you had to worry about were catching the bullet trains and making sure your assignments were completed on time. When you walked into your house after class and saw that puddle of blood on the floor of your living room, none of that mattered anymore. Not when you screamed over your sister’s lifeless body. Not when your mom came in shortly after and accused you of taking a sibling squabble too far. None of it mattered when your mom pressed the emergency button and you took off running into the streets of Neo Chicago. All you had to worry about, now, was staying in the shadows and evading the LAW. 3 months later, It was working out fantastic.

The chase had led you to the west side of the city, and as you looked around, you noticed that upper-class civilians and familiar skyscrapers had dwindled. Scary-looking criminals in all black, half of them with the signature “RED-LISTED” lettering floating above their heads, peered at you from the sidewalks. They were probably pissed you brought the cops into their neighborhood. Just great, you thought. If you’re lucky enough to escape the officers hot on your trail, you’ll still need to worry about the criminals coming after you.

You rounded another corner, pumping your legs in hopes of giving you a headway from your pursuers so you could duck into an alley. And it worked. A look over your shoulder revealed only loiterers. You let out a short breathy ha! and faced forward. Your glee didn’t last for long.

Too quick to process, a hand grabbed the back of your shirt and yanked you into a dark alley. Before you could let out a scream, a hand slapped over your mouth and an arm went around your waist, pulling your back into a hard body.

“Shh. Be quiet or they’ll hear you.” a male voice whispered in your ear. You felt a click and something sharp pierce your neck. The alley was immediately swallowed by darkness, the red glow from your “RED-LISTED” sign disappearing.

You couldn’t move. The tight hand over your mouth prevented that. All you could do was listen to the blood rushing through your ears and your thoughts racing. You were going to be killed, or even worse. You were sure of that. One of the criminals you saw earlier had you in a tight hold, and you were too weak to fight back.

“Stop struggling,” the voice hissed in your ear again.

On one hand, you could stop struggling and let this unknown assailant drag you away and have his way with you. On the other, you could try to break free, only to run right into the LAW’s hands. After weighing your options, you stopped struggling and relaxed into the guy’s hold. You would let this guy keep you, but as soon as the officers were out of sight, you would break free and escape.

Multiple rapid footsteps echoed in from the street, paired with yelling and radio beeps. You watched in disbelief as the officers ran past the alley opening, their footsteps fading out. After a moment, a sigh of relief escaped your mouth, misting your assailant’s hand. You managed to escape again, but how long would that last you?

“Be quiet. I’m going to see if they’re gone.” The hands never left your body, and you were dragged to the mouth of the alley. The assailant peered his head around the corner and looked down the street. From the minimal lighting, you could only see his side profile for a brief minute. A murmur of, “Good. They’re gone,” escaped his lips, and the tight hold on you was released.

You didn’t even hesitate before attempting to book it down the alley. Savior be damned. You only were able to make it a few steps before two arms wrapped tightly around your middle, a cry of pain leaving your lips and he pressed into the wound on your hip.

“Will you shut the fuck up! I’m trying to help!” You struggled desperately, only stopping when his hold tightened. Tears pricked your eyes, and only the sound of the two of you panting could be heard bouncing off the brick walls.

“Don’t run off.” his warning made you shiver, and you were soon let go. You dropped, wincing when your knees collided with the hard concrete. “Jesus. You’re insane, you know that?” A small light surrounded you, and you slowly brought your head up, only for your eyes to finally meet with your crouched assailant.

From what you could see, he was fairly attractive. He was young, probably not much older than you, with medium-length, chestnut-brown fringe laying over his eyes. Plump lips sat in an annoyed scowl on his tanned face, glowing from the small light. He held a small, electro-lighter in his gloved fist, his cold sharp eyes narrowed at your figure.

“I was trying to get you from the cops and this is how you thank me? Running off and beating the shit out of me?” His voice was no longer in a whisper, but now an aggravated shout. You panted in response, unable to escape the tightness in your lungs and the pain from your injuries, which had now tripled.

“How was…I supposed to know…trying to help me?” This man had the audacity to call you insane when only moments ago, he had grabbed you like one of his kidnapping victims. How the hell were you supposed to react? The unknown man sighed and stood up, taking you aback at how tall he was.

“What did you expect me to do? Walk out and be like ‘Hey, come here! Let me rescue you!’? Be pissed at me all you want, but I saved your ass. If it wasn’t for me, you would’ve been a bloody imprint on the road.” You tried to push yourself up but only managed to irritate your wounds further, making you collapse on your side. The man quickly dropped down beside you, pulling your arms from your abdomen and spitting out a “Shit.” All you could do was whimper pathetically, squeezing your eyelids shut when black spots danced in your vision. “Your wounds are severe. We need to get you help or you aren’t going to make it.” you cried out again when you felt arms slide under you and jerk you upwards, cradling you into his chest. As he took off down the alley, your vision went in and out of focus. You were only vaguely aware of the man’s hushed whispers. “You’re going to be fine. Don’t fall asleep. Don’t fall asleep.” Your eyes shut despite his pleas, the echo of his footsteps and words fading with your consciousness.

You were only able to get bits and pieces of the world outside of your unconscious state as you faded in and out. At one point, you thought maybe you were in a hospital. A harsh light penetrated through your eyelids, and a lot of muffled voices surrounded you, though you couldn’t make out what they were saying. The pain had gotten so immense at some point that you couldn’t feel anything anymore. You were probably dying. You hoped that it would just be done and over with soon.

When you fully came to, you couldn’t open your eyes. Your entire body felt heavy like only your gravitational pull had been kicked up. You simply lay there, taking in your sensory-deprived state. The steady beeping of a heart monitor filled the room as your hearing returned to you.

When you mustered the strength to peel open your eyelids, you expected to be greeted by some sort of hospital room. Instead of white walls and a holo-flower vase by your bedside, grey, cinderblock walls surrounded you. The room was relatively dark, too. Probably due to the lack of the window. Despite this, It kind of looked like a normal room in a small clinic. Were you in some sort of basement? I guess that guy sold me for parts.

There wasn’t a soul around. Nothing but an empty chair in the corner of the room. Sitting and listening for a moment revealed the only sounds being the quiet beeping of the monitor to your left and your own heartbeat. No muffled voices outside the door, no steady hum of a security system keeping you locked in the room. Maybe you could escape. You looked at the IV tubes sticking out from your left arm and began yanking them out. You winced at the sting and waited for a moment for any sort of alarm to go off. Nothing.

You hopped off the bed. It was now you noticed you were no longer wearing the torn and bloody clothes you last remember wearing. Instead, you were dressed in a nude-colored monochrome set, a sort of high-neck sports bra-like top that had a zipper in the middle, and skin-tight shorts that ended mid-thigh. The lack of covering allowed you to see the bandages that wrapped around your midriff and upper arms. Your feet were bare, allowing the coolness of the concrete beneath you to seep in.

You only made it a couple of steps toward the door before a voice resounded behind you, making you jump.

“You still need rest.” You wheeled around, to find a woman standing in the middle of the room. She seemed around your age, perhaps younger, with a pretty, slender face. Her skin was like porcelain, adding to her doll-like appearance. Light brown eyes stared back at you.

What the hell? You were sure that no one was in the room besides you. The only door out was the one you had just tried to escape from, so where–

“Please come back to the bed. In the meantime, I will alert Yuta, the doctor, that you are awake,” the woman spoke again. It was now that you noticed a slightly electronic lilt to her voice. Ah, she was an AI Holo. A very…interesting one, you might add. Most of the ones you've had the rare pleasure of seeing certainly weren’t as pretty looking as her. They definitely didn’t wear fashionable clothes, either.

You remembered what she had said about “alerting” someone named Yuta, and you slightly panicked. “No! No, no, don’t do that,” you stepped towards her waving your hands. “I just…uhm…” The AI pursed her lips and said “You must have your vitals checked. Please have a seat. I have already alerted Yuta.”

Shit. Why the hell did this have to be difficult? Also, what kind of black market organ thieves have a Holo AI? As far as you saw it, you currently have two options.

The first was to take off running out the door. However, that had a ton of risk. You had no clue what lay beyond that door. For all you knew, the entire crew of criminals could be out there, gathered around some bucket full of organs they stole off of other people (you have to admit, your overly active imagination was a tad dramatic). The Holo AI said it alerted someone, and that person was most definitely on their way. They could spot you and chase after you. You were certainly in no condition to be running like a crazy person through a crime den.

The other option was to simply agree to the AI’s wishes and play along. To your annoyance, this was the option you would have to go with. Besides, you already feel the pain beginning to come back. With a hesitant side-eye towards the AI, you slowly climbed back into the bed.

“Can I ask who you are? Or where I am?” She seemed to straighten at this, and you could almost see her programmed script running through her head.

“I am WINTER. I am an AI Holo developed to assist with any task instructed to me. Currently, you are in the clinic room of the base.”

“Base? What base?” Before Winter could answer you, the door was thrust open, and in stepped a man who looked the farthest thing from a doctor. The man was clad in an all-black ensemble of jeans and a short-sleeved button-up with the top two buttons undone, allowing a sneak peek of tattoos on his neck and chest. More ink covered his arms, and if you had to guess, his entire body. Dark brown hair was pulled back into a loose bun to reveal a face with strong features.

“That’s enough, Winter. You can go back to Ricky now,” The man spoke with a smirk and a shooing gesture toward the AI. Winter’s short, silver bob shimmered in the light as she bowed toward who you assumed was Yuta. She then turned toward you. “It was a pleasure to meet you,” she said, and with that, dissipated.

There was a moment of silence as you actively avoided looking at Yuta, though you could feel his eyes on you. You wondered what he was waiting for. You didn’t necessarily get evil, organ-stealer vibes from the guy, but you were obviously hesitant nonetheless.

You heard a sigh and he approached you, pulling out a tablet and tapping away. “So…You tried to make a break for it, huh?” You frowned. That damn snitch of an AI.

Yuta chuckled a bit at your expression. “What? You thought she wouldn’t tell me? Don’t worry, we aren’t trying to hurt you.” He swiped up on his tablet and a hologram of information appeared in the air between you two, your personal information.

“F/N L/N. 23 years old, Junior at SMCU, no body modifications. Currently at large for the murder of her younger sister,” He looked at you with an eyebrow cocked. You glared heavily at the man. How the hell did he have all of this info? You were starting to wonder if you were instead in a government prison. How else would he have all of your info?

“So what? You work for the LAW or something? Are you gonna kill me,” you bit. You were really starting to get fed up with all of this. The running, the judgemental glares, being treated like a criminal. All you did wrong was not escape from your mother's clutches. If you’d just cut her off the second you went to school, none of this would be happening.

Yuta smirked, a look that made you feel like a mouse caught by the cat. “Not at all, sweetheart. We’re all just like you.” The projection disappeared with a beep, and Yuta pocketed the tablet, finally settling his arms in a crossed position.

“So how did a smart little SMCU student end up becoming a cold-blooded killer?”

“I didn’t do shit.”

“Relax, it was a joke. Of course, you didn’t. That’s why you’re here, isn’t it?” Yuta smiled with his teeth this time, a more gentle expression than what he had previously shown you. You were honestly a little taken aback. He had one of those smiles that, if you had seen under any other circumstance, would’ve made your heart skip a beat.

“Where exactly is here?” Yuta now strolled over to your left side and began to fiddle with the monitors. There were a few minutes of silence as he pressed a couple of buttons on the machine. He tsked when he saw the IV tubes dangling. You watched as he dug a packaged IV needle out of a drawer nearby.

“You’re in our little hideout. Hold still for a second.” You winced as he inserted the IV needle in the top of your hand, taping it off and gesturing for you to lay back down in the bed.

“We’re a group of false and small-time criminals, all of us considered rejects by the so-called ‘perfect’ society. Ex-cops, mercenaries, hackers, wrongly accused, you name it.”

He shined a small light in both of your eyes, then gave a satisfied hum. The tablet was pulled out once more and he tapped away.

“You were unfairly Red-Listed, correct?” Yuta glanced up at you and you nodded. “Then you’re just like us.”

You blinked back at him and he laughed a little, his pretty teeth making a reappearance. “Johnny brought you in here because he wants you to join us.”

Johnny. That was the first you heard that name. You could probably assume that he was the one that you had met. The asshole that yanked you around and make the whole kidnapping experience so… kidnap-ey. But, he was admittedly the one that also brought you to a doctor. Regardless of whether that doctor was legitimate or not.

“Hold on. I never agreed to join…whatever you guys are doing–”

“We’re trying to take down SoKo,” Yuta said. You laughed. When he didn’t laugh back and instead just stared at you with a steady expression, you stopped.

“Oh my god, you’re serious. Yeah, absolutely not. Do you think I’m insane?”

Yuta leaned back a little, hands going in his back pockets and a small smile appearing on his face. “Why is it so crazy? I mean, when has SoKo ever been a good thing? Well, besides for the big wigs making the fat stacks.”

You waved your hand, forgetting there was a needle in it which tugged a little and made you flinch. “No, I’m not talking about that. Of course SoKo is awful. Power to you guys who wanna take over the government and whatnot. I’m talking about me. I’m a normal freaking person. Not some,” you wracked your brain, “mercenary or whatever else you said.”

“You’re Red-Listed, right?”

“Well, yeah, but–”

“Then you’re one of us.”

You paused, your mouth opening and closing like a fish. “...But why me?”

Yuta shrugged at this. “Johnny wanted you here. What Johnny says kinda just goes.”

You took some time to process his words. A little crime syndicate, basically. That’s who had “captured” you. Though, from the sounds, and, so far, looks of it, they weren’t as big of a threat as you had initially imagined. That, and you were technically also a criminal.

Still, you weren’t planning on joining some little gang. You just figured you would be living the rest of your most-wanted-list life on the streets alone, scavenging for scraps of food, outrunning LAW officers, sleeping in boxes in alleys while the rain poured on you.

Wow. Sounds like a bright future for you.

But then again, what the hell could you offer to some little gang? You were just a (former) normal college student! You’ve never dabbled in anything even remotely crime-related. Why did “Johnny”, whoever this guy was, want you in their little group?

Yuta could practically see the steam coming out of your ears as your brain worked in over-drive processing all the new information. He chuckled a little.

“Look, no one is forcing you to stay here. If you want, as soon as you’ve recovered, feel free to leave. I could always just…Look the other way.” He winked at me, then fiddled with the machine again. A teal liquid began to flow down the tube and into my hand. “I’m gonna give you some sleep juice. It’ll make the pain go away.”

“Honestly, though, Johnny’s gonna be pissed if we wasted our meds on you and you just dip. Again, no pressure.” Yuta smirked. You wanted to hit him, but damn, the medicine works quick. You could already feel your body getting heavy.

“It kinda sounds like you aren’t giving me a choice,” you muttered back instead. “I didn’t say anything like that, Y/N,” Yuta replied to that.

You really wanted to ask more questions. You wanted to ask more about their group, dig around, and try to figure out exactly why you were wanted. You definitely wanted to ask to talk to Jonas, who was most likely the leader. The medicine was beginning to make it hard to think, though.

“I need more information. I’m not gonna join some anti-government rebel group just because I'm homeless and being hunted down.” Your head felt like it was floating, and your eyelids were beginning to droop. “But…I guess I don’t have any other options…”

Yuta smiled at you. It was the last thing you saw as you finally let your eyes close.

“Welcome to Kwangya.”

masterlist || Chapter 2 >>

To be added to the taglist, please send me an ask ♡

#nct #nct fic #nct fluff #nct x reader #johnny suh #johnny suh x reader #enemies to lovers #cyberpunk au #nct 127

16 notes · View notes

berryunho · 2 years ago

Text

THE ANSWER: XXV

Kim Hongjoong doesn’t like the word ‘cult.’ He prefers ‘sect.’ pairing: ateez x fem reader genre: cult au, thriller, angst check warnings on AO3

← previous || next → || masterlist chapter word count: 10,689

You had half expected for the entire farm to be torn apart by the time you woke up, but your morning proceeds exactly as it has for however long its been since you got here. Of course, you’re also extremely on edge the entire time, you can’t swallow a single bite of your breakfast (no matter how many times San offers you a bite of his), you convince yourself that Hongjoong is staring at you harder than normal, and the lights seem too bright and the people too loud.

You just… keep waiting for the other shoe to drop. Surely they’ve realized that Haseul is gone by now, so why is no one acting like it? Realistically, its probably to keep people from panicking. If they sounded the alarms and started a manhunt, that wouldn’t look too good, especially when the cops show up.

There has never been a time in your life where you've been excited at the prospect of cops. Until you found yourself in this goddamned situation. Nothing could possibly be more satisfying to you than watching Hongjoong and Seonghwa get arrested, nothing better than testifying against them in a trial and watching them get put away for the rest of their earthly lives.

There is the chance that San would be arrested too, though. Which would… be completely justified, but suck all the same. San has definitely been an accessory to murder, and at least willfully has covered up various murders and kidnappings… which is not cool.

But how can you not look past those things when he’s pouting at you for not eating a single thing at breakfast? It’s not his fault that he’s here, right? That he was brainwashed and coerced into his role? You can’t blame him for acting for his survival.

“You can’t just stop eating because you’re worried,” he nudges you once you’re back in your apartment. “You’ll wither away in this place.”

You brush off his comment, knowing that this new state of yours won’t last for very long, “It’s just one breakfast.”

San blinks at you, crossing his arms over his chest, “And what do they say about breakfast? Hm? The most important meal of the day?”

You roll your eyes, flopping down onto the couch. “What time is it?”

He flicks his wrist up, looking down at his watch, “eight forty-seven.”

Ugh. Not nearly close to time for book club. You have to wonder whether or not the cops will arrive before or after you’re forced to have one last chat with Hongjoong.

… Not that ‘forced’ is exactly the right word, here. No, you’re actually looking forward to this last meeting of yours. There are quite a few things that you would like to hear straight from the horse's mouth, rather than the police or the news or the lawyers or anyone else that might become involved. Plus, there are questions that probably could never be answered by anyone else. And you sure as hell don’t plan on visiting Hongjoong in prison.

.・。.・゜✭ ⧖ ・.・ ⧖ ✫・゜・。.

When that time of day finally rolls around, you’re practically flinging yourself out the door, tugging San along with you to make the short walk to Hongjoong’s door.

He barely gets his slippers on, stumbling behind you into the hallway, “Is there a reason you’re so eager today?”

“I have questions that I want answered.” You pull on his hand, poor San so confused that you can sense it in the hesitance of his steps.

When you arrive, you knock on the door, San stopping at your side as you wait for Hongjoong to answer, “But are you sure you feel up to this? We could say that you’re si—”

San’s proposal is cut off by Hongjoong answering the door. “Hello, you two.”

San mutters a hello back, but you’re too caught off guard by his appearance to give a proper greeting. “Why the hell are you dressed like that?”

Hongjoong frowns, looking down at his outfit. “Like what?”

“Like, like,” you look him up and down. He’s wearing all black, but not like the last time you had seen him not looking like a farmer. The day of your Choosing ceremony seems like so long ago, but you can still remember those freaky matching outfits quite well. No, he doesn’t wear any accessories and these clothes are less… industrial. The boots might be the same. Otherwise, the pants he wears now are nicer and his shirt a plain t with a long, black, silky… robe (?) over top. The sign of the answer is on his arm, sewn into the bicep. For a moment, you wonder who it is that does that embroidery; it’s quite nice. “Like a priest?” It’s not an exact comparison, but its the word your mind comes up with.

San nudges your side as Hongjoong rolls his eyes, “You really don’t pay attention during service, do you?”

“Not really.” San nudges you more urgently this time, giving you a bit of a pleading look when you glance over at him.

Hongjoong only sighs, stepping aside and opening the door wider to invite you in. You bid goodbye to San as you step inside, brushing past Hongjoong.

“You seem like you’re in a good mood, today?” Hongjoong shuts the door behind you, following you into his apartment.

“I have a lot I want to talk with you about,” you say, settling onto his couch. It’s true, there is a lot that you want to clear up. Haseul must have made it to town by now, and she must have sent the police already. There are some things that you need to hear from Hongjoong before its all over.

Hongjoong sits in his usual chair, looking at you with a bit of apprehension, “Is that so?”

“Yep,” you rest your elbow on the arm of the couch, leaning into your hand. “You never answered my question.”

“About the clothes?” He shakes his head, “Again, you would know if you paid attention.”

“Maybe I would be better able to focus on service if not for you conjuring up other things for me to worry about.”

Hongjoong frowns, “What are you worried about?”

You drop your chin, looking at him through your eyelashes, “Really?”

He crosses his arms over his chest, rolling his eyes. “I’ll admit that I might’ve lost my temper yesterday, but Haseul is perfectly fine, (Y/n).”

A giggle tries to escape you, but you manage to keep it in. You can’t decide if you’d rather Hongjoong know that you know the truth or not. On one hand, if you cut the bullshit, you might be able to have a better conversation. To get more answers to your questions. But… it could be possible that he has no idea the involvement that you or San played in her disappearance. That seems highly unlikely, but… You’re just not sure if you should risk it.

“You don’t believe me?” He asks, apparently impatient with your lack of response, “Do you want to see her?”

… That throws you for a bit of a loop. Why would he ask if he couldn’t back it up? Obviously he must know that you would say yes, that you would want to see her. So why would he offer something that he can’t provide?

Is it… is it possible that San lied? That he didn’t get her out? That he didn’t even try?

You stare at Hongjoong, trying to see if this is another one of his games. He stares right back at you, not a hint of emotion on his face. Yeah. That’s it.

“Can we cut the bullshit?” You ask, lowering your voice.

The corners of his lips twitch upward, only a little, “I don’t know what you mean, (Y/n). Do you want to see her or not?”

“We both know that Haseul isn’t here,” you blink, waiting for him to contradict you.

Contradict you, he does. “But she is,” he smiles, then, one of his knowing little smiles that already tells you what he’s thinking. He’s about to say something to hurt you. You know it. “It was a cute attempt, (Y/n), I must admit. Getting San to help you and all. I didn’t know he was so…” Hongjoong bites his lip, looking for the right word, “Enamored with you.”

You try your hardest to not betray the complete and utter sinking desperation you feel.

“That’ll be dealt with in its own time. Haseul is safe and sound in her room, with Mingi for company.” He smiles again, “You didn’t really think it would be so easy, did you?”

You want to scream. Why can’t anything work? Why can’t anything go your way? “I want to see her,” you whisper, attempting to keep your voice steady.

Hongjoong hums, “I think not, actually. Consider it your punishment for trying to get her out. I’ll let you off easy, since I knew that you would try something. Next time, I won’t be as gracious.”

There’s a million questions bouncing through your head now, having lost your advantage. You had been so confident coming into this apartment, so sure that things were going your way. Why didn’t you even… consider that she could’ve been caught? How foolish can you be?

You can practically feel the spark that you had fleeting out of you. It happened so fast. In less than two minutes, all of your hopes coming into this conversation were crushed. How can tha—

“But this leads us to another topic, (Y/n).” Hongjoong uncrosses his arms, leaning forward in his chair. “What’s going on with you and San? Hm?”

You take a sharp inhale, again trying to contain any hint of emotion. You would rather Hongjoong didn’t know how off guard he just caught you, and you would also rather that he not know about the… extent of your relationship with San. Which seems to be precisely where this conversation is about to head.

“Well, Hongjoong, we spend about every waking second together, thanks to you. So we’re close.”

Hongjoong frowns sarcastically, tilting his head, “Close enough that he would risk his neck to do you a favor? When he knows that he’s on thin ice with me?” He drops the expression, returning to his stony neutrality. “I’m giving you a chance to be honest, (Y/n). Maybe I’ll be nicer if I hear it from you instead of him.”

You blink at him, unsure of what to say. You honestly hadn’t really even… thought about how you would classify your relationship with him. Obviously you care about him, and he cares about you. And you get each other off occasionally, but, like… its not like he’s your boyfriend or something. You don’t feel like you should tell Hongjoong the truth… but you don’t want to make things worse for San, either.

“What, precisely, are you asking me, Hongjoong?” You probably sound more defensive than you should let on, but you can’t help it.

“Have you slept together?”

“No.”

Hongjoong shrugs, “Be that way, (Y/n), but what I can’t take out on you, I will take out on him.”

You open and close your mouth a few times, trying to think of a response, “But— Hongjoong, that’s the truth.”

He holds a hand up, shushing your stuttering attempts at defending yourself, “You’re really only going to make things worse for him if you keep talking. Which I’m sure would just break your little heart, hm?”

“Hongjoong, I’m being honest, I swear to Go—”

“Swear to God?” He smiles, “I thought you didn’t believe in me?”

If you weren’t so preoccupied with trying to prove San’s innocence, you would roll your eyes. Hongjoong and his fucking ego.

He cuts you off when you start to plead your case again, “I don’t believe you, do you know why?” His eyes are wide with curiosity as he blinks at you, a knowing smile on his face.

You don’t know why he’s so sure, but you don’t really want to know, either. Anyways, it is the God honest truth that you and San haven’t had sex, so you have no idea what he even thinks he knows. Unless he’s some sort of… Mormon or something, last time you checked, oral is generally not referred to as ‘sleeping together.’ Like, Christ, can you have no peace here?

You don’t respond, so Hongjoong continues, “Remember your next door neighbor, Seonghwa?”

Your face actually goes slack this time, a frown curling over your lips. “Seriously? Seonghwa is your source?”

“He’s rather trustworthy, in my experience.”

“Seonghwa. The man that hates me so much he wants me. You don’t see how he could, I don’t know, lie to get San in trouble to, I don’t know, get him out of his way?”

Hongjoong laughs, then, the sound echoing around his apartment. “No, I don’t see him doing that,” he says once he regains his breath, though it takes a few seconds. “He’s not so petty.”

You do scoff, then. Seonghwa has to be one of the pettiest people that you’ve ever met in your life. Like, seriously, no fucking way does Hongjoong believe him to not be petty.

That being said… you do find it a little hard to believe that Seonghwa would lie about this. He was the one that told you that San is not in the best situation with Hongjoong, and he seemed… sympathetic is the wrong word, but, like, he warned you about it. Would someone that was going to set you up give you such a head’s up? Plus, he did remind you of the fact that you were neighbors, which, like… yeah, okay. He could’ve heard something, but something doesn’t mean sex. People must masturbate here. What else is there to do? Could it not have been so simple in his mind’s eye?

No, you don’t think that Seonghwa would jump to the fantastical conclusion that you’re sleeping with San. Nor do you think that he would be so jealous as to risk putting Hongjoong’s ire on San. While he doesn’t seem to be the biggest fan of the guy, you didn’t get the vibe that he wants him dead or anything. So… yeah. The pieces aren’t adding up.

Might as well lean into it a bit, if there’s no convincing Hongjoong otherwise. “What would happen if I told you that San and I were together?”

Hongjoong’s smile goes tense, as if he wasn’t expecting you to ask such a thing. For the first time, the thought that he could be bluffing crosses your mind… maybe a moment too late. Hongjoong pauses, looking between you and the books on his coffee table.

“I,” He stops, tilting his head to the side as he keeps his eyes off of you, “honestly hadn’t truly considered it a possibility. Surely he cares for you, that’s to be expected, but…”

So he was just trying to taunt you, then. Part of you feels like you’ve triumphed by managing to take him off guard with something, but that something is… not something that he should actually think is true.

“Well, like I’ve been saying, Hongjoong, nothing has happened between us.”

He looks back up at you and you’re shocked to see his eyes shining wet in the light, “No?”

Your heart speeds up at the sight, reminded of the previous times that you’ve seen Hongjoong vulnerable. You don’t trust your voice to not shake, so you simply shake your head in agreement.

“You know that I don’t want to hurt San, right?” He asks, frowning, “But there has to be punishments for breaking the rules. I’m only trying to keep peace.”

You have no idea how Hongjoong feels about San. All you know is that this is making you extremely uncomfortable. Seeing Hongjoong cry is just, just so, ugh! You can’t control the way your heart squeezes in your chest, nor the guilt that broils in your stomach for being the cause of his distress. But… this is Hongjoong! He doesn’t deserve your empathy, but…

“I know, Hongjoong,” you whisper, moreso trying to get him to stop rather than actually express the sentiment.

He wipes his eyes, then, clearing his throat, “I suppose I can trust you, for now.” His gaze gets harder with each passing millisecond. “But I’m sure you can guess what will happen if I find out that you’re lying to me.”

You can definitely put the pieces together yourself. So you nod your head in agreement, hoping that he believes you in this case.

Hongjoong clears his throat again, fanning his face a couple times, “Was there anything else, then?”

“Oh, uhm,” in truth, there was a lot more that you wanted to ask him about. He never answered your question about his clothes, you want to know more about this girl that came before you, and more about what the fuck The Answer says about you. But it feels strange to ask about any of that, after… yeah. Whatever that just was.

… But you don’t actually care that much. So you decide to jump into the topic that he’ll probably like discussing with you the most.

“I had some questions about the Answer, actually…”

Hongjoong raises his eyebrows, a smile growing across his face, “Have you finally read ahead?”

Well… yes and no, but you’re not going to tell him that Wooyoung told you the gist of it, “Maybe a little bit.”

He claps once, genuine glee showing through his expression. He even giggles, and not in the creepy way that he sometimes does. “This is wonderful, (Y/n)!”

You give him an awkward smile, waiting for him to stop acting like a kid in a candy store.

“So? You have questions?” He leads, “I might have answers.”

Might. Isn’t that just the greatest word in existence. He definitely has all of the answers, considering all of this shit came from his own head; but he can pick and choose what he wants to withhold from you at any time. Because that’s Hongjoong. Always leaving an escape for himself.

“Well, I’m just curious about a few things…” You start, trying to figure out how to word your questions so that they’re as… inconspicuous as possible. “First, do you know how I’m supposed to… uhm, ‘bring about the Sign?’”

Hongjoong’s smile somehow grows even wider when you finish your question, “I’m proud of you, (Y/n). This is a huge step in your journey.”

You don’t like that. Nope. Not the way he just said ‘journey.’

But Hongjoong tilts his head to the side, letting his smile go, “But I’m not sure I can answer your question. I’ve yet to have the concrete vision.” He shrugs, “I honestly think that the vision will come to you rather than me.”

Oh Jesus Christ. Hongjoong has said some crazy bullshit to you before, but that is an entire new level. If he genuinely thinks that you’re going to believe that you are going to start having prophetic dreams because you’re supposedly some major figure in this goddamned cult lore, he has an entirely new thing coming for him.

But you doubt that he thinks you’ll believe him. You haven’t before, why would you now?

Your skepticism must show on your face, because Hongjoong continues. “It’s nothing to be afraid of. We’re linked, somehow, in the grand scheme of things, (Y/n). It’s you that was foretold.”

You blink, trying to not start screaming. Before you can really think too hard about it, you’re asking your next question.

“But how do you know that it’s me, Hongjoong? There was a girl before me, wasn’t there?”

The silence that follows is nearly as scary as Hongjoong’s reaction to your question.

His smile drops faster than you’ve ever seen.

“San told you this?” Hongjoong asks, his tone hard.

“Who told me isn’t important, I just want to talk about he—”

“It really is. Like I said, we have rules for a reason,” he tilts his head, folding his hands in his lap. “If you don’t tell me who it was, I will assume that it was San and he’ll be punished severely.”

Well fuck. There’s not really a way to say that it was someone else without incriminating (a) San, for leaving you with someone else, (b) yourself, and (c) Wooyoung. But you can’t very well say that it was San, given the earlier subject matter.

But you really don’t want to throw Wooyoung under the bus, either, considering all that he just confided in you. He’s been long tortured by this man already, and he already part-way resents you for it. If you told him…

There’s really only one other option.

“Seonghwa told me.” The words come out before you can really think about them. Seonghwa should be a good choice. He might hate your guts, but at least he has something of a soft (hard?) spot for you. If he gets in trouble, it should be okay. And, anyways, its not like Hongjoong would do anything to really punish Seonghwa, right? Surely not with whatever arrangement they have going on. Plus, fuck that guy for apparently ratting you out to Hongjoong. He lied to Hongjoong about you, you’ll lie to Hongjoong about him. Easy.

Hongjoong raises his eyebrows. “Seonghwa,” he doesn’t ask, simply restating his name. “Seonghwa told you.”

You shrug, “Is it so hard to believe?”

His face crinkles with confusion, “Yes, it is. See, Seonghwa is probably the last person I would expect you to hear that from, considering his loyalty to me and the disgust he felt over that entire situation.” He ponders for a second, “No, Seonghwa would be the second to last person; but the point still stands.”

‘Considering his loyalty’ to Hongjoong and his ‘disgust’ over that entire situation… Interesting details. Obviously, you know that Seonghwa is loyal to Hongjoong and wouldn’t ordinarily give you information that Hongjoong clearly doesn’t want you to know about. But his disgust? What does that mean?

Anyhow, you figure that, if you’re already throwing Seonghwa under the bus, it couldn’t hurt to make it just a little bit worse, right?

“I thought you would know the kind of pillow talk Seonghwa engages in.”

Hongjoong takes the longest blink you’ve ever seen, his eyes going wide as he stares at you. “Excuse me?”

You shrug your shoulders, trying your best to keep this facade up. Seonghwa is going to be so fucking pissed. And so is Hongjoong. But this has to be better than Wooyoung or San getting punished, right? You can deal with some anger. They’d probably fare much worse.

“I’m sorry, just, can you repeat yourself? It sounds like you’re telling me that you and Seonghwa…” he trails off, flapping his hands in front of himself as if he can’t even bring himself to speak the words. “I thought I made myself quite clear about my feelings on this matter.”

For once, you wish that you could just appreciate a moment where you’re able to be the one throwing Hongjoong off of his guard. But, no, you have to keep spinning your bullshit, because, of course, only a lie can leave him so astounded.

“That’s really not what’s important here, Hongjoong, pleas—”

“Should I get Seonghwa? Do we need to have this conversation right now?”

He goes to stand and you’re immediately holding your hands out to him, ushering him to sit back down, “no, no, no. Hongjoong, this is not what is important right now.”

He looks at you like you’re insane, “Yes it is. You don’t need to know anything about Haneul.”

Haneul.

What a coincidence, no?

“Hongjoong, please, just, can we talk abou—”

He tries to stand again, but you do the unthinkable. You touch him first, grabbing onto his arm to pull him back to his chair. “There’s nothing to know about her. She was fake, she wasn’t real. You shouldn’t worry yourself about her. She was inconsequential, unworthy of taking up any space in your pretty little head.”

The way he speaks about her makes your stomach roll over. What in the fuck? She’s dead, and he’s talking about her like this? You shouldn’t be surprised, but it still makes you sick.

“But, Hongjoong, don’t you think it would help me understand my purpose, if you can explain why she couldn’t?”

The panicked look on his face evaporates as if he’s suddenly remembered something important. He looks into your eyes, a small smile starting to tug across his face, “you really want to know?”

The way he asks almost makes you want to take it back, to disagree with him. You just know that whatever it is that he just thought of is something that he’s going to use to scare you with, and the prospect isn’t too thrilling. But… any information is good information, right?

“I do, Hongjoong.”

He looks down at his hands, then, squeezing them together in his lap. You still have your hand on his arm, despite the level of uncomfort you’re experiencing, hoping that your touch is grounding him somehow.

When he looks back up, his smile is wider, his eyes more crazed, “there were a few reasons that Haneul couldn’t be the bearer. The first reason being her relationship with Jongho.”

What? Jongho? Is this why he has it out for you? Because Hongjoong replaced his girlfriend with you? Like, shit, he has every right to be pissed, but to be pissed with you is a bit… misplaced.

“The second reason being her attitude. As you read, the bearer of the Answer is to be hesitant and abrasive. She should deny her role before fully becoming it. Little Haneul was obedient from the moment she arrived.”

… You can’t fact check that one just yet, but yeah, sure, whatever. Hongjoong’s fucking insane. Any reason of his that comes from The Answer is not a legitimate reason for anything.

“And then, of course, I decided that I liked you more.”

You can’t stand it anymore. You let go of him, putting more distance between your bodies than you even do normally. Literally, genuinely, absolutely, what the fuck is wrong with this guy? What the fuck does he mean? How could he have possibly killed someone for you before even knowing you?

So you blink at him and ask, “how the fuck did you decide that before meeting me?”

“I don’t know why you keep insisting that we never met before you came here, (Y/n). Am I so memorable that you think you would remember even a fleeting interaction?”

“Yes.”

“I’m honored,” Hongjoong flashes a teasing smile, though there’s an impatience growing in his tone, “But I’ve known you far longer than you realize.”

The way he says this sends an actual chill down your spine, making you feel more vulnerable than just moments prior. “Can you at least tell me where we supposedly met? Or how long you’ve known me?”

“Are you sure it won’t scare you?” Hongjoong smirks, “I think it would. All you need to know, (Y/n), is that I am positive that you are the one. Beyond a shadow of a doubt, it is you.”

.・。.・゜✭ ⧖ ・.・ ⧖ ✫・゜・。.

After that, Hongjoong had decided enough was enough and made you start your lesson. In your opinion, that whole conversation about The Answer should’ve been enough to cover your lesson, but that’s just not how your life goes.

But, for being such a good listener today, Hongjoong had given you a reward. The privilege of walking back to your apartment, unaccompanied. How lovely.

Of course, it would’ve been smartest to just go back to your apartment. You, in fact, definitely should’ve just done that.

But you have more questions. And, really, how likely is it that he’s going to find out that you made a little detour? He didn’t say go straight back or anything.

So you find yourself outside, approaching the big barns. It’s strange to be alone. But not in a bad way. You peer down the road as you pass it, staring down its infinite stretch of gravel and corn. Surely the harvest is coming. Surely.

You hadn’t brought a coat with you, but, thankfully, its rather nice outside. A bit chilly, in your long sleeve, but not unbearable. If anything, the chill makes you feel more grounded.

Maybe it’s a bad idea to try and talk to Jongho. No, scratch that, it’s definitely a bad idea to try and talk to Jongho. You’re full of them today. But, if there’s even the slightest chance that he can give you more information… you’re going to take it.

You’re finding that you have almost an insatiable curiosity growing within you with each passing day. Maybe it’s a coping mechanism. Maybe you’re losing it. Whatever it is, you simply have to know. Everything.

Plus, you’re a bit incensed that your plan to help Haseul escape failed so completely and utterly. You had been in such a good mood this morning, despite the tension you had been feeling. Now, you’re just angry. You hadn’t even been this angry when you, yourself, had failed to escape. This failure feels like a reflection of your efforts, and that pisses you off. Had you made a mistake, asking for San’s help? Is it possible that he… sabotaged the escape so as to save his own ass? Could you really blame him if he did? It was unfair, asking him what you did. But it was your only option at the time, and you know that.

Either way, you’re just upset that you failed. Haseul is still here, locked up in a room somewhere and you’re not even allowed to see her. She’s probably scared out of her mind, confused and angry. She must have been lured here using you, right? Someone used your phone to get her here. San claims that it wasn’t him… but who else would it have been? Any of the elites probably could have, but… who? Not Wooyoung, not after what he told you. Seonghwa? Maybe, but could he mimic you well enough to convince Haseul? That’s really the question, you realize. Who knows you well enough that they could’ve gotten your best friend to believe they were you?

There’s really only one option, and he had insisted that it wasn’t him.

God, this is pissing you off even more. You don’t want to believe that it was San. Like he’s said, you don’t want to think that he would willingly hurt you, especially not now, with how close you are. It would be… very unsettling, to say the least.

But, still, how had the escape failed? Who tipped Hongjoong off? Who was it that caught up to her? Had she ever even left in the first place? Was she hurt in the capture? Hongjoong had said that she was safe and sound… but, knowing that guy, that could mean any number of things.

It really makes you wonder. Who was in on it? Was it just a random follower that saw her and reported it? Was it an elaborate plan that ended just how Hongjoong wanted it to? Clearly, Hongjoong must have been expecting you to try something. Maybe you had played right into his plan, maybe it was a setup from the get go.

If it was, though, why the hell hadn’t you considered it? It pisses you off, truly, the hindsight. You were stupid, trying something so fast. It was stupid to involve San, and stupid to think that you would actually be able to pull off an escape. Fuck.

You emerge from your thoughts as you approach the barn, sticking your head in through the open door. “Jongho?” You call out, wondering if he would even respond to you if he heard you. You’d wager not, but you step further inside, anyhow.

Peering around the corner, you’re not surprised to see him heaving… something into the pig troughs. Looks like food scraps, kind of. He turns at the sound of your voice, a rather disrespectful look of disgust landing on his face once he realizes that it’s you he’s talking to.

“What.” It’s not a question, rather a statement. He doesn’t stop his work, grabbing another bucket to tip into the feeder. “Where’s your babysitter?”

Ignoring the actual question, you walk deeper inside, stopping when you’re a few feet from Jongho. The pigs squeak happily as he dumps the new bucket, nudging each other aside in an attempt to be the first to eat. You take a closer look at the trough, the slop making your stomach roll despite how pleased the pigs seem.

Pulling your eyes away from the scene, you start, “Can we talk?”

Jongho turns away from you, and for a second you’re sure that he’s going to up and leave. But, no, he simply grabs the last bucket that had been in the row, tipping it into a different trough in the pen. “About what?”

“Uhm,” is there a delicate enough way to put this? Are you supposed to be like, hey, sorry about your dead girlfriend? You probably should’ve put a little more thought into this before immediately storming off to talk to him, but, ugh! This is Hongjoong’s fault. Everything always is.

Jongho claps his hands together, dirt flying off of his gloves and into the air. He tugs them off, deliberately pulling at each finger before taking them all the way off, shoving them into a back pocket of his dirtied cargo pants. He sighs, folding his arms over his chest, “You’re wasting my time.”

Swallowing, you squeeze your hands in front of you, trying to keep yourself steady, “About, uhm, ah,” you clear your throat, but her name still comes out rather meekly, “Haneul?”

He blinks. Once. Twice. And then he’s on you.

He’s able to close the distance you had left between you in seconds, his hands clamping onto your upper arms so hard that you yelp. He doesn’t seem to notice, shaking you as more emotion crosses his face in these few seconds than you’ve seen him display the entire time you’ve known him.

“Listen very carefully, (Y/n),” he tugs you closer, his hands squeezing tighter, “I’m only going to say this once. If I ever hear her name leave your lips again, I’ll kill you. It’ll be so fast that you won’t even realize you’re dead until you’re squalling as you emerge into your next life. Do you understand?” Jongho’s voice rattles with so much emotion that you have no choice but to believe his threat, nodding your head quickly in response.

His grip loosens, but he doesn’t fully let you go, “Whatever you wanted to say, keep it to yourself. Don’t think about her, don’t ask other people about her, go back to pretending as if she never existed.”

“I was just going to—”

“To? To what?”

“To apologize.” You glare up at him, cutting him off before he can start bitching again, “For what happened. Hongjoong is insane. And I’m sorry that someone you cared about was hurt because of him.”

Jongho scoffs, staring down at you like you just said the most loathsome sentence he’s ever heard (really, he’s just thinking about last night) (how badly he wants to tell you your friend is dead, her body rotting two feet away from where you stand) (how she cried out for you, screamed your name when he grabbed her, capturing her last breath) (how, in his eyes, you deserve a worse punishment than that).

“I don’t want your pity,” he whispers, his voice still hard, “Get out of here before I tell Hongjoong you’re running around by yourself.”

He pushes you away from him, sending you stumbling backwards. Your arms pulsate where he had been squeezing you, your arteries working to compensate for the restriction they had been under.

So much for mending that relationship. Or getting any answers. You probably should’ve anticipated the hostility, but… you are a bit of an optimist. Most of the time.

You spare one more glance toward the pigs, watching as they continue to devour the scraps. The noises they make alone are enough to make your stomach churn once more, this time with nausea rather than anger or guilt.

Jongho waits for you to get back to the doors before taking his eyes off of you, needing to know that you’re out of his space before he can relax again.

Only, right as you step out of the threshold of the barn, you run into a tall frame that you really had not been expecting.

You look up, already knowing that it will be Mingi’s face staring down at you.

He doesn’t give you the chance to slip away, latching a hand onto your wrist to pull you back into the barn you had just left. You’re once again stumbling as he leads you back inside, immediately turning a corner into a more secluded part of the barn.

“What is happening between you and San?”

Oh. So that’s where this is going. For a second there, you had the tiniest scrap of hope that you would be able to have a genuine conversation with him. That, maybe, he would want to apologize to you for, you don’t know, ignoring you for weeks after basically blaming you for not being a mind reader.

You might be less annoyed if you hadn’t just had this exact conversation with Hongjoong. But to be reminded of the topic so soon has your blood running hot, anger flaring in your chest once more. To defend yourself from Hongjoong is one thing, but Mingi.

You’ll never get used to it.

“Really? That’s the first thing you have to say to me after, what, weeks of not speaking?” You scoff, trying to tug your wrist out of his hold to no avail.

Mingi rolls his eyes. “Just answer the question.”

“What’s going on between you and Hongjoong?” You ask, looking up at him and hoping you don’t look as small as you feel. “I thought you were scared of him, and now what? You’re doing his dirty work? Detaining our friend?”

“Haseul is gone. I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Mingi blinks, his jaw set hard. “Hongjoong is my leader, my guide. He’s my friend, (Y/n). What are you and San? Friends?” He spits this final word, leaning down toward your face.

Had you not been so angry, you might’ve caught the first part. But you want to actually spit on him. How could he think that this is an okay way to talk to you? “I’m not answering that question, Mingi. You don’t get to, to question my relationships with people!”

Mingi smiles a horrible smile. One that you have never seen. It’s almost a sneer. “You were my friend before his, you remember?”

You yank on your hand again, finally succeeding in getting it free of his grasp. “What the fuck is wrong with you?” You stumble backwards, tripping over some loose hay on the floor. “Mingi, please, this isn’t—”

“There’s nothing wrong with me.” Mingi steps toward you. “If anything, there’s something wrong with you, (Y/n).”

You shake your head, continuing to back away from him. You’ve never seen Mingi like this. You’ve never known him to act like this. This simply isn’t him. It doesn’t make any sense, you have no idea where this is coming from or why he decided now was the time to reignite the feud between you two.

“You used to tell me all of your guy problems, remember?” He pouts, reaching a hand out to you. “It can be like old times, (Y/n). Just tell me the truth.” His voice has gone noticeably softer, his tone less serious. You don’t know if he’s manipulating you or not.

Your back finally hits a wall, the uninsulated metal of the barn freezing cold on your skin. It seeps through your shirt, chilling you to the bone. “Mingi, please listen to me,” you put a hand out, trying to get him to stop advancing on you. “You’re scaring me. You are scaring the shit out of me. Back off, now.”

Mingi chuckles, stopping in place. He holds his hands up in front of himself, showing off his stop. “I’m sorry, sorry,” he huffs, crossing his arms over his chest. “But… Do you think I would hurt you? Really?”

You want the answer to be no. Desperately. This is fucking Mingi that you’re talking about. You don’t get a chance to respond.

“Whatever,” he rolls his eyes, “you clearly don’t give a shit about us anymore, anyways. Otherwise, you’d just fucking tell me the truth.”

You stay pressed flat against the wall behind you, shaking your head at him. How did this happen? How could this happen? Your best friend, the person you came here for, is accusing you of not caring about him, not caring about your relationship. How blind could he be?

It’s not Mingi talking, you know that. It’s fucking Hongjoong. Hongjoong feeding him bullshit in an attempt to get him to turn on you. And, lucky for him, its working. Perfectly. Your words can’t stand on their own against Hongjoong’s anymore. And he knows that.

“Do you really want to know, Mingi?” Your voice cracks when you say his name, tears springing into your eyes, “What would it accomplish? Please, tell me why you want to know, and I’ll tell you the truth.”

He hesitates at that, looking up toward the ceiling of the barn.

“Exactly. You don’t want to know,” you shake your head at him, watching as he kicks at some loose hay by his feet. “Can’t you see what’s happening here?”

Mingi looks back down, frowning.

“He’s doing this on purpose, Mingi. Hongjoong wants us to hate each other. He wants to take away any semblance of support that we have. He’s trying to tear us apart, and you’re letting him!”

He squints as if he’s confused, looking down at his feet, then. He kicks around some loose hay, not responding. You take the moment to gather yourself, trying to calm your heart. Mingi has never acted so hostile toward you before, you can hardly even believe that this is the same man.

“I just,” he starts, not looking toward you, “I don’t see why he would do that.”

You close your eyes, trying to not scream. Has Mingi always been so naive?

No, he hasn’t. This is Hongjoong at work. Gaslighting him into questioning every action taken toward him. Making him confused and hurting him and turning him against you. It honestly makes you want to scream in frustration, the mind games that Hongjoong plays with people.

How could he do this? To innocent people? Play with their minds, turn them into dependent mush? It’s clear that Hongjoong is a monster, a psychopath, someone that gets off on the way that he can manipulate and control people. But seeing it so clearly… in someone you once considered your best friend…

It makes you hate him more, a thousand times so. You would kill him if you could.

If— no, when— you get Mingi out of here, will he ever be the same? Will he ever go back to being the Mingi that you once knew? Or will Hongjoong be with him for the rest of his life, manipulating and twisting his thoughts into everything that they’re not?

Could any amount of therapy turn back time? Any amount of counseling? Medication?

The sinking feeling in your chest tells you that, no, things will never be the same.

For the rest of his life, Mingi will have a piece of Hongjoong embedded into his personality. And you’ll have to live with that fact.

When you get out of here, when Hongjoong is in prison or dead or whatever, when he’s out of your life… he won’t be.

Is that fair? Abusers stick with their victims for their entire lives, but the opposite is rarely ever true. Would Hongjoong spare Mingi a second thought in thirty years, when he’s rotting in a jail cell? You doubt it. But Mingi… there won’t be a day of his life where he doesn’t think about what happened here. About what he suffered.

“Did I,” he looks up at you after the prolonged silence, “did I really scare you?”

You blink at him, not wanting to tell him the truth.

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, (Y/n).” His voice cracks when he says your name, turning away from you. “Everything is my fault. All of it. You’re here, and now Haseul, and, and,” with each word, his voice gets heavier with emotion. You don’t have to see his face to know that he’s crying. “It’s my fault. I’m sorry. For bringing you here, for yelling, for being mad, for scaring you, for everything.”

You push yourself off of the wall, taking a couple steps to reach out to him. You grab his bicep, gently pulling him to face you. You’re not very successful, only managing to turn him a few centimeters. He still doesn’t look at you.

“You know that I don’t blame you for any of this, Mingi,” the complete opposite is true, in fact. “None of it is your fault.”

“But it—” Mingi freezes in the middle of his sentence, and you have to peer around him to figure out why.

San clears his throat when you meet his gaze, awkwardly averting his eyes to the ground.

Mingi turns back toward you, then, aggressively wiping his cheeks with his palm, as if ashamed for San to see him so.

“(Y/n), I’ve,” San looks up, biting his lip, “been looking for you everywhere.”

You don’t know what to say, so you don’t say anything. You probably shouldn’t have run off without permission, but you had to take the chance. Still, there is a bit of guilt swimming in you for apparently making San worry. You hadn’t considered…

Mingi’s tears have dried up by the time he turns back toward the other man, “Leave.”

Your eyes widen with this command, squeezing Mingi’s arm a bit in response. He can’t just… tell San to leave, can he?

San looks as taken aback as you feel, confusion evident on his face, “Excuse me?”

“I think you heard me the first time.”

“Mingi, pleas—”

San cuts you off, “No, no, let him speak.” He holds his hand up to silence you, something that you would never have ever expected him to do to you, “Do you have something you need to say to me, Mingi?”

“No, he doesn’t. Right, Mingi?” You answer for him, squeezing his arm again in an attempt to keep him grounded. Whatever the fuck San thinks he’s doing right now, you’re not appreciating it. Especially not when Mingi just about yelled at you because of San. There are definitely some choice words that these two could share, but you don’t want to be privy to them.

Mingi ignores you, a tense smile on his face, “I have a lot of things I could say to you, San. Do you want to start with the way that you’re manipulating (Y/n), or your involvement in what happened yesterday?”

Now, before this moment, you wouldn’t have said that San is a person inclined to violence. But within seconds he’s ripping Mingi out of your grasp via the front of his shirt, tugging him toward him until their chests are almost touching. “I’m doing no such thing,” the words come out in more of a snarl than anything else, “and I have no idea what you mean by ‘my involvement,’ but I’ll go ahead and tell you to shut your mouth about it, anyways.”

“San!” Your hands are back on both of them before he even finishes his sentence, one on each man. “What the fuck is wro—”

Mingi smirks down at San, once again completely ignoring you, even cutting you off. “Is that so? Why is she so quick to defend your relationship? Why is she keeping secrets from me? How could she possibly like you when you’re the one that lured her here?”

San’s eye literally twitches. “I know you’re in love with her, but this is just pathetic. Aren’t you embarrassed? To be the outsider, here? To know that she never fell for you, but for me despite the mistakes that I’ve made? Despite the ways I’ve wronged her? Does that just crush you? So much so that you have to make up blind accusations against me in an attempt to turn her away?”

Mingi shakes his arm out of your grasp in the next second, using both of his hands to shove San away from him. San actually falls, landing on his ass in front of Mingi.

You gasp as Mingi starts yelling, “You don’t know anything about our relationship! Anything that you do know you found out from stalking us! I couldn’t give two shits about her being into you, I care about you hurting her and acting innocent about it!”

San frowns, and you’re surprised to see his lip quivering. He turns his attention to you, “You know that’s not true, (Y/n). You know that I care about you, that I’d never hurt you.”

Mingi scoffs, smiling up toward the ceiling of the barn. “You say that you’re not manipulating her, but what’s this? Some crocodile tears and you think she’ll fawn right over you?” He looks down at you, still standing shocked by his side. “You’re not falling for this, are you?”

You look back and forth between San on the ground and Mingi beside you. In all honesty, you’re pissed at both of them equally. This fucking behavior is just childish; the last thing that you need is two people that you care about making you choose sides.

“(Y/n)?” San’s voice breaks from the floor when you stay quiet.

“I am not taking sides right now,” you whisper, glaring between the two of them. “You’re both being brats. Have either of you considered that I might value both of you? Or that I am an adult who can make her own decisions?”

They stay silent, San finally picking himself up off of the ground.

“You’re both pissing me off equally. I’d appreciate it if you could find it in yourselves to grow up and stop fighting over someone that doesn’t need or want to be fought over.”

They at least have the decency to look a little ashamed of themselves, both of them looking anywhere but at you or each other.

“Mingi,” he turns when you say his name, looking hopeful despite what you just said, “I would be happy to hear your genuine concerns about my wellbeing; however, I don’t want the hostility that you’ve shown me today. When you’re calmer, we can talk.”

Mingi nods his head, “I’m sorry, again.”

You reach out to touch his arm again, providing what you hope is enough comfort. Even though you’re pissed, Mingi was still in the middle of being vulnerable with you. You’re sorry that you weren’t able to finish that conversation with him.

Dropping your hand, you take a couple steps to be closer to San, though you fold your arms over your chest as you tip your head toward the entrance of the barn, “Let’s go.”

You don’t wait for him, opting to just start walking. He catches up quickly enough, though keeping a good two steps behind you.

There is literally nothing that you can think to say to him. Your thoughts run wild with what just happened.

First, Mingi acting like that toward you? What the fuck was that? Did Hongjoong put him up to it, like you suggested he might’ve? Mingi had never treated you like that before, never… scared you like that before. There’s no way that was… all him. You refuse to believe it.

Having him stand up for you… that’s a whole separate thing. Obviously, Mingi has used his size to intimidate freaks that were bothering you before. He’s stood up for you more times than you can count, letting you use him as a defense mechanism for your entire friendship. He had put his hands on people for you before… but those were complete strangers. Seeing him get physical with San is a different story, not something that you would’ve expected from him. Even if he does genuinely believe that San is manipulating you or whatever, you would’ve thought that he would’ve at least stayed civil, considering your relationship.

So it’s a surprise that he responded in turn when San engaged. Which in and of itself was shocking to you.

San is not someone that you would ever peg for physical violence. So seeing him get on Mingi like that… it honestly does freak you out a bit. If San could hide his capacity for that from you, what else could he be capable of without you knowing?

Clearly, he’s an important member of the cult. He’s important to Hongjoong (arguably, considering he apparently wants him dead) and has a rather… disturbing position. San is clearly able to do a lot of things you would consider morally reprehensible with ease… as little as you enjoy that.

But, seriously, physical violence? That’s so different from what you’ve seen from him in the past.

And, thinking back to what was said… what did Mingi mean about San’s involvement yesterday? He can’t blame San for helping you, can he? For helping Haseul? That’s a good thing that San did, even, if, ultimately, it failed. Haseul may still be locked up in a room, but that’s better than her being dead. It’s better than knowing that you did nothing to try and save her. Mingi must see that, too, right? Unless he genuinely thinks that it is a good thing for another one of your friends to be locked up here, which, you suppose, is a possibility.

And, Christ, the way San was speaking to Mingi? You’ve never heard such, such awful things from him. There was malice in everything that he said, like he knew just the right things to say to push Mingi’s buttons. Using his feelings for you was low, and calling him pathetic… God, it’s just so weird to hear your San say things like that. Everyone has a mean side to them, a defensive one, but seeing San’s is just so shocking.

He’s so vulnerable with you, so gentle and so kind. To know that he has the exact opposite persona lurking inside of him as well…

It’s not exactly comforting.

.・。.・゜✭ ⧖ ・.・ ⧖ ✫・゜・。.

When you reach your apartment, you move to head toward the bedroom right away, but San catches you before you can get far, his hand gently grabbing your wrist. “Can I apologize? Or, or explain? Please?”

You pause, letting him keep his hand on you. As petty as you feel, and as much as you’d like to just ignore him until he learns his lesson… that’s not how adults do things. Especially not adults that live together.

Sighing, you turn back towards him, nodding slowly.

He also sighs, though in relief, gently guiding you toward the couch. You both sit down, and San takes his hand away from you rather than keeping a hold.

You wait for him to start, given that he’s the one that wants to explain.

It takes a few minutes, but he finally does. “I shouldn’t have gotten so angry, that’s what this boils down to.”

You blink, waiting for more.

“There isn’t an excuse for, for what I did. I shouldn’t have touched him, but, (Y/n), the way he was speaking to you? Talking about us? Accusing me of terrible, horrible things? I couldn’t just take that. I can forget my own pride, but I couldn’t let him hurt you.”

Yeah, you’re sure that pride has absolutely nothing to do with this.

“Say something, please?” His eyes sparkle, and you can’t believe that he’s about to be the third man to cry in front of you today.

You would, but you honestly have no idea what to say. What is there to say when your cult-sponsored fake-boyfriend gets into a physical fight with your lost best friend who also happens to be in love with you? Like, that’s not really something that happens very often.

“I guess I can understand where you’re coming from,” is what you settle on, crossing your arms over your chest as you lean back into the couch, “but I still think you acted completely inappropriately, San. When someone is accusing you of being a bad person, its pretty bold to go ahead and prove them right while trying to prove them wrong.”

San looks down at his hands, his voice cracking, “you think I’m a bad person?”

Deep breaths, (Y/n). Deep breaths.

“That’s not what I meant, San.”

He starts shaking, and oh, God, you’ve done it now. You do feel bad as he starts whimpering, his hands coming up to shield his face from you.

“But I am, (Y/n), I am a bad person,” he sobs, “Mingi was right, you’re right, you shouldn’t like me. I’m the reason you’re here, and I’m the reason you’re going through all of this, and I did stalk you guys, and last night and, and—”

Your heart does, perhaps, shatter a little bit upon hearing this. You had wanted to stay strong (angry), but how can you do that when San is weeping in front of you like this?

Reaching out to him, you wrap an arm around his shoulders to pull him into you. He rests his face in the crook of your neck, quickly folding his arms around you and squeezing you tight to him.

“San, I’m not angry with you for what you did before you met me, you have to know that.” You curl a hand into his hair, playing with the longer strands at the back of his neck. “And what happened last night— it really isn’t your fault.”

“You really don’t blame me? For any of it?” He whines, and you can envision the pout on his face without needing to see it. "You're too good to me, I don’t deserve your kindness.”

He might have you with that one, honestly. But you're not going to agree with him, not when he's like this. Maybe if you were a little bit more pissed off.

Instead, you try to keep comforting him, "I'm the one that doesn't deserve you, San. The things you've done for me since we've gotten to know each other… I can never thank you enough." He sighs as you continue running your fingers through his hair. "Even if you've done wrong, that doesn't make you a bad person. Everyone makes mistakes; it's what we do in the present that matters."

A few minutes go by in silence, but you don't mind. San calms himself down, though you're sure that you're helping, too. He doesn't move from his spot in your arms, though, keeping his own firmly around you as well.

"I should apologize to Mingi, shouldn't I?"

You chuckle, thinking it over. "Probably. But not when I'm there.”

“Probably not,” he mumbles into your neck, pressing a kiss where his lips happen to land.

.・。.・゜✭ ⧖ ・.・ ⧖ ✫・゜・。.

San is positively delighted that you suggested he apologize to Mingi without you present.

A conversation between the two of them is long overdue, and he doesn’t need you to know everything that he has to say to Mingi.

So, he takes his opportunity during dinner, leaving you with Seonghwa (no matter how wide your eyes get or how betrayed you look) to go off and find Mingi.

He’s still opting to take his meals in his room, which San finds very convenient. It’s possible that Yunho will be there when he arrives, which would make things a little bit more complicated, but he’s still resolved to have this conversation.

San knocks on Mingi’s door, and, when he opens it, his shock is evident on his face, “can I help you?”

San nods, peeking past him into his room, “are you alone? Can I keep you company?”

Mingi blinks down at him, scoffing. “Do you think I’m stupid?”

He shrugs, “a bit.” San shoves past Mingi to get into his room, not even flinching when Mingi slams the door shut behind himself. “Do me a favor and tell (Y/n) I apologized to you.”

Mingi crosses his arms over his chest, “why the hell would I lie for you?”

“I’m sorry.” San smiles, “there, not a lie.”

“San, just tell me why you’re really here so that I can go back to eating my soup in peace.” Mingi points at the still steaming bowl of soup sitting on his desk. Ugh, San is so glad that he doesn’t live in one of these tiny rooms anymore. He’d go crazy.

San clenches his jaw, giving Mingi a once over. He hadn’t planned exactly what he was going to say, which probably would’ve made this a lot easier. But maybe it’ll be more fun like this.

“I just want to make sure that you’re not going to keep trying to give (Y/n) the wrong idea about me.”

Mingi scoffs, “if anything, I’m giving her the right idea about you. You really are a manipulative bastard, you know that, right?”

He shrugs his shoulders in response, “you’re free to think that way. But it’s not the truth. I genuinely care about her, you know.”

Mingi rolls his eyes, a single laugh leaving him, “well I feel the same way. And I’m not going to let you hurt her.”

“Why would I want to hurt her, Mingi? What could I possibly gain from that?”

“I don’t know what game you’re playing, San.” Mingi uncrosses his arms, clenching his fists at his sides, “but I don’t want you dragging her into it.”

San laughs, gesturing around Mingi’s room, “she’s already in it! You made sure of that, might I remind you?”

Mingi looks perplexed, “excuse me? You are the one that brought her here, not me.”

“You don’t feel bad? That she came looking for you?”

“As if Hongjoong wouldn’t have found a way for you to get her, anyways.” Mingi frowns, “I’m not stupid. I know that she was the one he was after when he Chose me, that I was the bait for her. She was always going to end up here.”

San tilts his head, “wow, maybe you are smarter than you look.”

Before Mingi can get another word in, though, San is starting again. “Since you’re so smart, Mingi, I should only have to say this once. Leave (Y/n) alone, especially when it comes to the matter of my relationship with her. Truly, it’s none of your business, and it makes her upset to have to choose between the two of us.”

Mingi stares blankly back at San.

“And another thing, about Haseul— you should know to not bring that situation up in front of her. I’ll let it go this time, but if I hear about it again, I’ll report it to Hongjoong.”

He scoffs, “scared that she’ll find out what you did?”

“I didn’t do anything to Haseul,” San shrugs again, “you’re the one that handed her over to me, anyways. Don’t you think that you’re in the same position as me?”

“I wouldn’t have given her to you if Hongjoong hadn’t told me to,”

“And I wouldn’t have taken her if he hadn’t told me the same.” San smiles sarcastically, “it seems we’re in agreement, then.”

Mingi would beg to differ, but he’s really not in the mood for another argument. And his soup is getting cold. “I won’t mention Haseul to her again, and I’ll try to believe that you genuinely care for her. But I won’t trust you implicitly. And, if she ever comes to me, crying because of you, I will kill you.”

San sticks his hand out, “promise?”

Mingi takes it, shaking his hand, “promise.”

← previous || next → || masterlist

#ateez angst #ateez series #ateez x reader #kim hongjoong x reader #park seonghwa x reader #jeong yunho x reader #kang yeosang x reader #choi san x reader #song mingi x reader #jung wooyoung x reader #choi jongho x reader #the answer #update

360 notes · View notes